come_v out_o in_o some_o year_n succeed_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o image_n and_o relic_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o feign_a miracle_n and_o for_o restraint_n of_o offering_n or_o set_v up_o light_n in_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o he_o be_v direct_v chief_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o also_o those_o for_o eat_v of_o white_a meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o abolish_n the_o fast_a on_o st._n mark_v day_n and_o the_o ridiculous_a but_o superstitious_a sport_v accustomable_o use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o st._n clement_n st._n katherine_n and_o st._n nicholas_n all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v do_v in_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v without_o help_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1385_o 1425_o 1441._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o k._n e._n 6._o an._n 1547._o and_o print_v also_o then_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o several_a letter_n missive_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n prohibit_v the_o bear_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n of_o ash_n in_o lent_n and_o of_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o the_o image_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n date_a march_n 13_o 1548._o for_o abrogate_a of_o private_a mass_n june_n 24_o 1549._o for_o bring_v in_o all_o missal_n gradual_n processional_n legend_n and_o ordinal_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n of_o the_o same_o year_n for_o take_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n instead_o thereof_o an._n 1550._o and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o all_o which_o particular_n you_o have_v in_o fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o mon._n in_o king_n edward_n life_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o king_n mere_a motion_n or_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n or_o by_o consultation_n with_o his_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v little_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o that_o time_n more_o than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v nor_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n thus_o also_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n before_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o the_o queen_n assure_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o clergy_n she_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o not_o only_o she_o two_o predecessor_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v do_v before_o she_o in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o government_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n an._n 1559._o a_o book_n of_o order_n an._n 1561._o another_o of_o advertisement_n an._n 1562._o all_o tend_v unto_o reformation_n unto_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o some_o other_o godly_a prelate_n who_o be_v then_o about_a she_o by_o who_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o before_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o without_o the_o least_o concurrence_n of_o her_o court_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o her_o reign_n pass_v over_o she_o leave_v church-work_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o churchman_n who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o thereto_o authorize_v as_o the_o law_n require_v do_v make_v and_o publish_v several_a book_n of_o canon_n as_o viz._n 1571._o an._n 1584._o an._n 1597._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o queen_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v in_o force_n of_o law_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o be_v confirm_v without_o those_o formal_a word_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v not_o bind_v now_o but_o expire_v together_o with_o the_o queen_n no_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v to_o confirm_v they_o then_o nor_o never_o require_v ever_o since_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n a_o full_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v than_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o year_n 1603._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o king_n for_o though_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v in_o force_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o before_o i_o show_v you_o which_o serve_v in_o all_o these_o waver_a and_o unsettled_a time_n for_o the_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n government_n yet_o many_o new_a emergent_a case_n do_v require_v new_a rule_n and_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mali_n mores_fw-la there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la now_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o canon_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v meet_v in_o their_o convocation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o majesty_n writ_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n date_a april_n 12._o and_o june_n 25._o full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o convene_v treat_v debate_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o such_o canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v concern_v they_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n humble_o require_v he_o to_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o himself_o his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n straight_o command_v and_o require_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n diligent_o to_o observe_v execute_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o no_o run_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n nor_o any_o question_n make_v till_o this_o present_a by_o temperate_a and_o know_a man_n that_o there_o want_v any_o act_n for_o their_o confirmation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o 7._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o either_o party_n but_o against_o this_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o and_o whole_o parliamentarian_n and_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n nisi_fw-la à _fw-la parliamentis_fw-la derivatum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n as_o both_o sander_n and_o schultingius_n do_v express_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o conclude_v upon_o either_o in_o convocation_n or_o in_o more_o private_a conference_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o this_o last_o calumny_n they_o build_v on_o the_o several_a statute_n 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o of_o the_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 2._o appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o seal_v they_o shall_v use_v these_o of_o 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o &_o 5._o &_o 6_o e._n 6._o for_o authorise_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o chief_o that_o of_o the_o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o for_o make_v good_a all_o act_n since_o 1_o eliz._n in_o consecrate_v any_o arch_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o give_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o each_o several_a cavil_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o call_v together_o with_o
their_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n from_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n their_o temporal_a honour_n and_o possession_n from_o the_o bounty_n and_o affection_n only_o of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n matrimonial_a testamentary_a and_o the_o like_a for_o which_o no_o action_n lie_v at_o the_o common_a law_n from_o continual_a usage_n and_o prescription_n and_o ratify_v and_o continue_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o this_o realm_n and_o owe_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o parliament_n than_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n do_v beside_o who_o fortune_n and_o estate_n have_v be_v occasional_o and_o collateral_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a statute_n which_o be_v touch_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o 24_o h._n 8._o do_v only_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v a_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v without_o recourse_n to_o tome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n which_o former_o have_v put_v the_o prelate_n to_o great_a charge_n and_o trouble_v but_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n the_o statute_n leave_v it_o to_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o before_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o sanders_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n but_o call_v on_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o such_o other_o bishop_n cardinal_n pool_n himself_o for_o one_o as_o be_v promote_v in_o her_o reign_n whereof_o see_v mason_n book_n de_fw-fr minist_n ang._n l._n c._n next_o for_o the_o statute_n 1_o e._n 6._o cap._n 2._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v satisfy_v in_o part_n by_o the_o former_a answer_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o their_o canonical_a consecration_n it_o be_v repeal_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o never_o stand_v in_o force_n nor_o practice_n to_o this_o day_n that_o of_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o two_o several_a parliament_n of_o that_o king_n the_o one_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o the_o other_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o may_v indeed_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o it_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o formula_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o if_o the_o book_n have_v be_v compose_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o parliament-man_n or_o otherwise_o receive_v more_o authority_n from_o they_o then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o the_o papist_n stand_v most_o upon_o their_o point_n the_o ordinal_n be_v not_o call_v in_o because_o it_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o because_o it_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o relish_v too_o strong_o of_o the_o primitive_a piety_n and_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o 8_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n which_o be_v chief_o stand_v on_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o on_o this_o occasion_n a_o question_n have_v be_v make_v by_o captious_a and_o unquiet_a man_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o dr._n bonner_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v this_o which_o i_o marvel_v mason_n do_v not_o see_v because_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o restore_v and_o revive_v by_o any_o legal_a act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o parliament_n take_v notice_n first_o that_o their_o not_o restore_v of_o that_o book_n to_o the_o former_a power_n in_o term_n significant_a and_o express_a be_v but_o casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la and_o then_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o e._n 6._o it_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o a_o appendant_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o be_v restore_v again_o together_o with_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n intentional_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o in_o terminis_fw-la but_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n they_o therefore_o do_v revive_v now_o and_o do_v according_o enact_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v good_a in_o law_n this_o be_v the_o total_a of_o the_o statute_n and_o this_o show_v rather_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o queen_n first_o time_n have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o parliament_n in_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v too_o much_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o parliament_n who_o entertain_v all_o occasion_n to_o manife_v their_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n do_v seem_v to_o you_o to_o make_v that_o groundless_a slander_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o more_o fair_a and_o plausible_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o member_n of_o both_o house_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o business_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o out_o of_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o draw_v the_o managery_n of_o all_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v they_o can_v hope_v to_o have_v their_o sancy_n authorize_v in_o a_o regular_a way_n do_v put_v they_o upon_o such_o design_n as_o neither_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o parliament_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o say_v truth_n with_o the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n even_o as_o old_a as_o wickliff_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n r._n 2._o address_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o read_v in_o walsingham_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o root_n out_o of_o many_o false_a and_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o for_o establish_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n who_o though_o he_o have_v some_o wheat_n have_v more_o tear_n by_o odds_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v a_o way_n as_o dangerous_a and_o unjustifiable_a as_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o new_a he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o position_n that_o the_o parliament_n or_o temporal_a lord_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o ascribe_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n at_o all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v lawful_o examine_v and_o reform_v the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o divest_v she_o of_o all_o tithe_n and_o temporal_a endowment_n till_o she_o be_v reform_v but_o for_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o strong_o back_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n neither_o his_o petition_n nor_o his_o position_n find_v any_o welcome_n in_o the_o parliament_n further_o than_o that_o it_o make_v they_o cast_v many_o a_o long_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n patrimony_n or_o produce_v any_o other_o effect_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o than_o that_o it_o have_v since_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o penry_n pryn_n and_o such_o like_a troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o dream_n and_o dotage_n which_o otherwise_o they_o dare_v not_o publish_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o power_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o convocation_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n those_o of_o the_o parliament_n conceive_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o clergy_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v question_v for_o it_o at_o the_o church_n bar._n but_o when_o that_o power_n be_v lessen_v though_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o do_v the_o parliament_n
themselves_o have_v see_v the_o twelve_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o those_o three_o particular_n first_o in_o their_o nearness_n of_o access_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a second_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o their_o commission_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o three_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o authority_n after_o his_o departure_n for_o first_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o continual_a constant_a and_o domestical_a auditor_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n the_o diligent_a beholder_n and_o observer_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n with_o they_o do_v he_o discourse_v familiar_o propound_v question_n answer_v their_o demand_n and_o satify_v all_o their_o scruple_n the_o twelve_o and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o do_v institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n and_o they_o alone_o participate_v of_o those_o prayer_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o from_o himself_o or_o for_o they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n many_o there_o be_v of_o his_o retinue_n of_o his_o court_n not_o few_o the_o twelve_o be_v only_o of_o his_o council_n and_o of_o those_o too_o some_o more_o especial_o admit_v to_o his_o privacy_n and_o of_o his_o cabinet-council_n as_o it_o be_v then_o other_o whereof_o see_v matth._n 17.1_o mark_v 14.33_o luke_n 8.51_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v clemens_n tell_v we_o 1._o clemens_n alex._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o that_o christ_n impart_v many_o thing_n unto_o these_o three_o after_o his_o ascension_n which_o they_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 70._o as_o they_o be_v near_o in_o access_n so_o be_v they_o furnish_v with_o a_o more_o liberal_a commission_n 16._o mark_v 16._o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o item_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n no_o such_o commission_n grant_v to_o any_o other_o who_o have_v their_o several_a precinct_n and_o bound_n a_o limit_a commission_n when_o it_o be_v at_o best_a to_o the_o eleven_o for_o unto_o they_o alone_o do_v he_o give_v that_o charge_n the_o whole_a world_n go_v but_o for_o a_o diocese_n savill_n chrys_n tom._n 8._o p._n 110._o edit_n savill_n for_o this_o cause_n chrysostom_n do_v honour_v they_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o prince_n and_o prince_n of_o a_o great_a command_n over_o all_o the_o universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v prince_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n prince_n which_o have_v not_o only_o under_o they_o some_o town_n and_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o unto_o who_o care_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v trust_v so_o far_o that_o father_n and_o if_o we_o doubt_v that_o their_o authority_n fall_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o commission_n the_o same_o good_a father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n will_v inform_v we_o otherwise_o for_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a dignity_n ibid._n chrys_n ibid._n he_o call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a consulship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o spiritual_a of_o all_o power_n or_o government_n and_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n the_o root_n nay_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a dignity_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o doubtless_o the_o father_n have_v good_a reason_n for_o so_o high_a a_o eulogy_n when_o christ_n affirm_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la 20.21_o john_n 20.21_o that_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o he_o say_v enough_o to_o intimate_v that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o sound_v church_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v pastor_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o by_o these_o word_n as_o cyril_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v ordain_v they_o for_o to_o be_v guide_n and_o teacher_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n 12._o chrys_n in_o joh._n evang._n l._n 12._o and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n command_v they_o not_o only_o to_o enlighten_v the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n but_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o also_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o soul_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o god_n blessing_n not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n but_o his_o that_o send_v they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o wholesome_a dictrine_n for_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v he_o send_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v saint_n chrysostom_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o job_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom_o in_o joh._n c._n 20.21_o calv._n in_o job_n that_o christ_n invest_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n calvin_n affirm_v as_o much_o or_o more_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o redeemer_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la communicate_v quam_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la acoeperat_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o authority_n of_o they_o will_v be_v see_v more_o clear_o when_o we_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o execution_n five_o thing_n then_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o make_n or_o constitute_v of_o a_o apostle_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v first_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n himself_n second_o a_o autopsie_n or_o eye-witnessing_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v or_o publish_v of_o he_o three_o their_o nearness_n of_o access_n fourthly_a the_o latitude_n of_o their_o commission_n five_o and_o final_o the_o eminence_n of_o their_o authority_n of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v common_a with_o they_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n save_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o charge_n and_o function_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o immediate_a but_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o special_a or_o specifical_a difference_n they_o have_v no_o copartner_n this_o make_v they_o every_o way_n superior_a unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n although_o all_o equal_a in_o themselves_o though_o in_o the_o call_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n to_o that_o great_a employment_n there_o be_v a_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la yet_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v neither_o summum_fw-la nor_o subalternum_fw-la and_o howsoever_o peter_n be_v first_o name_v in_o that_o sacred_a catalogue_n yet_o this_o entitle_v he_o to_o no_o more_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o stephen_n may_v challenge_v in_o that_o regard_n above_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o seven_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v resolve_v this_o cause_n many_o hundred_o since_o assign_v unto_o all_o the_o twelve_o a_o parity_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n eccles_n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la where_o clear_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n a_o primacy_n if_o you_o will_v but_o no_o supremacy_n neither_o do_v barlaam_n give_v he_o more_o though_o he_o inscribe_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la principatu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o say_v he_o principatu_fw-la barlaam_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la principatu_fw-la in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a honour_n if_o peter_n have_v pre-eminence_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o sacred_a meeting_n he_o first_o break_v the_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o peradventure_o also_o have_v the_o upper_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o goodly_a fellowship_n but_o what_o need_v cyprian_a or_o barlaam_n come_v in_o for_o evidence_n when_o as_o we_o find_v this_o parity_n so_o clear_o evidence_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o immediateness_n of_o their_o call_v and_o their_o access_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o he_o that_o call_v peter_n from_o his_o net_n call_v also_o matthew_n from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n if_o only_a peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n
the_o commonwealth_n a_o privilege_n which_o they_o find_v good_a use_n of_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v and_o make_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n upon_o all_o occasion_n martius_n complain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o senate_n for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o consul_n and_o a_o intent_n to_o bring_v a_o anarchy_n upon_o the_o state_n coriolano_n platarch_n in_o coriolano_n they_o vote_n this_o for_o a_o breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n or_o banishment_n will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o appius_n be_v consul_n send_v his_o lictor_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o for_o raise_v tumult_n in_o the_o city_n 2._o livy_n hist_o rom._n lib._n 2._o this_o be_v another_o breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o when_o his_o year_n be_v out_o caeso_fw-la quintius_n like_o a_o noble_a patriot_n join_v with_o the_o consul_n and_o the_o senate_n to_o oppress_v their_o insolence_n when_o neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n will_v prevail_v upon_o they_o this_o also_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o privilege_n 3._o id._n l._n 3._o and_o his_o life_n shall_v pay_v for_o it_o but_o to_o proceed_v have_v obtain_v this_o law_n for_o their_o own_o security_n their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o break_v or_o pass_v by_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o state_n be_v govern_v in_o all_o time_n before_o and_o which_o themselves_o have_v yield_v to_o at_o their_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n and_o a_o continual_a custom_n have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o give_v such_o respect_n unto_o the_o senate_n 7._o diony_n halicarnass_n l._n 7._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o vote_n nor_o determine_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o senate_n have_v not_o first_o debate_v and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o though_o no_o breach_n of_o privilege_n be_v a_o main_a impediment_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o those_o project_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v remove_v as_o removed_z it_o be_v and_o so_o a_o way_n make_v open_a unto_o that_o confusion_n which_o do_v expose_v the_o state_n to_o so_o many_o change_n that_o it_o be_v never_o constant_a to_o one_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v obtain_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o election_n of_o the_o tribune_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v before_o the_o least_o part_n in_o it_o that_o so_o depend_v mutual_o upon_o one_o another_o they_o may_v cooperate_v together_o to_o destroy_v the_o state_n and_o bring_v it_o absolute_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o at_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o tribune_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o comitiis_fw-la centuriatis_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v where_o none_o but_o man_n of_o year_n and_o substance_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o livery_n as_o we_o speak_v in_o england_n have_v the_o right_a of_o suffrage_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o patrician_n have_v a_o very_a great_a stroke_n in_o the_o election_n et_fw-la per_fw-la clientum_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creandi_fw-la quos_fw-la vellent_fw-la poteâ—tatem_fw-la hist_o livy_n hist_o and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o client_n or_o dependent_n set_v up_o who_o they_o list_v they_o must_v no_o long_o hold_v this_o power_n the_o tribune_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o must_v be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o they_o a_o law_n must_v therefore_o be_v propound_v to_o put_v the_o election_n whole_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o transact_v the_o same_o in_o comitiis_fw-la tributis_fw-la where_o no_o patrician_n be_v to_o vote_n but_o all_o thing_n carry_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n which_o though_o it_o cause_v much_o heat_n and_o no_o small_a ado_n yet_o it_o be_v carry_v at_o the_o last_o appius_n complain_v open_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v rempub._n per_fw-la metum_fw-la prodi_fw-la that_o the_o senate_n do_v destroy_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o their_o want_n of_o courage_n and_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v so_o much_o modesty_n as_o not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o senate_n sed_fw-la positis_fw-la subselliis_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la decreta_fw-la patrum_fw-la examinare_fw-la 2._o valer._n maxim_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o but_o to_o sit_v without_o upon_o some_o bench_n while_o they_o examine_v the_o decree_n which_o have_v pass_v the_o house_n they_o challenge_v now_o a_o place_n though_o no_o vote_n in_o senate_n and_o have_v free_a ingress_n and_o egress_n when_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o their_o main_a business_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o noble_n and_o make_v they_o of_o no_o more_o esteem_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o upon_o this_o they_o set_v their_o strength_n and_o make_v it_o the_o first_o handsel_n of_o their_o new_a authority_n martius_n have_v speak_v some_o word_n in_o senate_n which_o displease_v the_o tribune_n and_o they_o incense_v the_o people_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n who_o promise_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o undertake_n a_o officer_n be_v forthwith_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o this_o cause_v the_o patrician_n who_o the_o cause_n concern_v to_o stand_v close_o together_o and_o to_o oppose_v this_o strange_a encroachment_n and_o general_o to_o affirm_v as_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o set_n up_o this_o new_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o diony_n halicarn_n l._n 7._o but_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o commons_o from_o unjust_a oppression_n the_o like_a do_v martius_n plead_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n as_o we_o find_v in_o livy_n auxilii_fw-la non_fw-la poenae_fw-la jus_o datum_fw-la illi_fw-la potestati_fw-la plebisque_fw-la non_fw-la patrum_fw-la tribunos_fw-la esse_fw-la 2._o livy_n hist_o lib._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o power_n to_o help_v the_o commons_o but_o with_o none_o to_o punish_v and_o be_v not_o tribune_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o open_a senate_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o tribune_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v not_o to_o offend_v or_o grieve_v the_o senate_n but_o that_o the_o commons_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o grievance_n by_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o power_n according_a to_o such_o limitation_n as_o be_v first_o agree_v on_o and_o as_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o diony_n halicarn_n l._n 7._o but_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v enough_o of_o conscience_n to_o have_v stay_v they_o from_o the_o prosecution_n but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o design_n and_o resolve_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o brutus_n have_v before_o give_v out_o and_o assure_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v humble_v the_o nobility_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o bring_v down_o their_o pride_n and_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v and_o not_o be_v master_n of_o his_o word_n martius_n be_v banish_v at_o the_o last_o their_o next_o bout_n be_v with_o appius_n claudius_n a_o constant_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o popular_a faction_n one_o who_o have_v open_o take_v part_n against_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o martius_n and_o after_o see_v they_o apprehend_v some_o gentleman_n who_o oppose_v their_o insolence_n have_v open_o deny_v jus_o esse_fw-la tribuno_fw-la in_o quenquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o plebeium_fw-la 2._o liv._o l._n 2._o that_o they_o can_v exercise_v their_o power_n on_o any_o but_o the_o commons_o only_o he_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v of_o treason_n or_o at_o least_o sedition_n in_o that_o he_o have_v entrench_v upon_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o the_o law_n and_o doubtless_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o some_o shameful_a punishment_n have_v he_o not_o die_v before_o his_o trial._n which_o victory_n on_o martius_n and_o the_o death_n of_o appius_n do_v so_o discourage_v the_o nobility_n and_o puff_n up_o the_o tribune_n that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o as_o the_o historian_n do_v observe_v the_o tribune_n cite_v who_o they_o list_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o submit_v their_o life_n to_o their_o final_a sentence_n which_o as_o it_o do_v increase_v the_o power_n of_o the_o popular_a faction_n in_o the_o depress_v of_o the_o noble_n and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n so_o do_v it_o open_v they_o a_o way_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o attain_v to_o all_o those_o dignity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o diony_n halicarn_n l._n 7._o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a in_o themselves_o and_o have_v former_o belong_v to_o
great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mosis_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o casaubon_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o expert_a of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la nobilissimos_fw-la è_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la levitis_fw-la caeteroque_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la peritissimos_fw-la in_o sanhedrim_n eligi_fw-la 3_o casaub_n exercit_fw-la in_o baron_n 1._o sect._n 3_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o court_n and_o consistory_n have_v be_v much_o diminish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o jehosaphat_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n 19.5_o 2_o chron._n 19.5_o but_o that_o he_o establish_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o stand_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o ibid._n r._n 8._o and_o for_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o model_n former_o lay_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o court_n or_o council_n thus_o revive_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n authority_n and_o power_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o 24._o ezek._n 44._o v._o 24._o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n compare_v with_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 11._o id._n c._n 8._o v._n 11._o and_o jaazaniah_n the_o son_n of_o shaphan_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o authority_n by_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n who_o give_v commission_n unto_o ezra_n to_o set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o people_n not_o after_o a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v 25._o ezra_n 6.7_o v._o 25._o but_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o forego_n age_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n succeed_v until_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n and_o nation_n with_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o all_o that_o while_o their_o place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v either_o read_v josephus_n or_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o regard_n beside_o what_o be_v affirm_v from_o synesius_n former_o it_o be_v say_v by_o justin_n morem_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ut_fw-la eosdem_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la haberent_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n 36._o justin_n hist_o l._n 36._o and_o tacitus_n give_v this_o general_a note_n judaeis_n sacerdotu_n honorem_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o espeeial_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o power_n and_o empire_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o baronius_n neither_o 3._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o better_a to_o establish_v a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n summum_fw-la pont._n arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la moderari_fw-la magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la 57_o baron_fw-fr annal._n an._n 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n it_o be_v general_o declare_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v challenge_v no_o place_n at_o all_o therein_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o descent_n but_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o personal_a ability_n as_o make_v himself_o to_o undergo_v such_o a_o weighty_a burden_n for_o which_o see_v phagius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o deuteronomy_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o priest_n be_v former_o as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v next_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o like_a affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o search_v whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n that_o we_o shall_v aim_v so_o high_a as_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspect_v then_o to_o have_v their_o different_a aim_n and_o interess_n from_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o therefore_o think_v uncapable_a of_o trust_n and_o employment_n in_o it_o but_o after_o that_o according_a to_o that_o memorable_a maxim_n of_o optatus_n 3._o deschismat_n donatist_n l._n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la the_o church_n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v their_o end_n and_o aim_v unite_v there_o follow_v these_o two_o thing_n upon_o it_o first_o that_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n 1._o scorat_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o insomuch_o as_o socrates_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v call_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o appointment_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n come_v to_o have_v place_n and_o power_n in_o dispose_v matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o our_o of_o any_o busy_a or_o pragmatical_a desire_n to_o draw_v the_o cognizance_n of_o secular_a cause_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o increase_v their_o power_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o common_a people_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v repair_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o help_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n he_o obtain_v a_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o he_o private_o and_o at_o large_a as_o his_o case_n require_v secludentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la aure_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la catervis_fw-la negociosorum_fw-mi hominum_fw-la 3._o august_n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v business_n to_o he_o and_o suit_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o debar_v he_o from_o all_o advantage_n of_o access_n and_o conference_n which_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o refresh_v his_o body_n with_o necessary_a food_n or_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o read_n of_o good_a author_n and_o posidonius_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n austin_n causas_fw-la audisse_fw-la diligenter_n &_o pie_n that_o he_o diligent_o and_o religious_o attend_v such_o business_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o not_o only_o spend_v all_o the_o morning_n in_o that_o troublesome_a exercise_n 19_o posidon_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n c._n 19_o but_o sometime_o fast_v all_o day_n long_o the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o suitor_n and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n the_o like_a s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n first_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n pro_fw-la secularibus_fw-la causis_fw-la suis_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la quaererent_fw-la 147._o august_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 74_o &_o epist_n 147._o do_v ordinary_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o secular_a cause_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o their_o decision_n next_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v comply_v with_o their_o earnest_a solicitation_n and_o desire_n therein_o tu_fw-la multuosissimas_fw-la eausarum_fw-la alienarum_fw-la perplexitates_fw-la patiendo_fw-la 29._o id._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach._n c._n 29._o by_o
sometime_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o statute_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la as_o in_o the_o statute_n 1_o hen._n iu_o cap._n vi_o touch_v the_o value_n to_o be_v specify_v of_o such_o land_n office_n or_o annuity_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o the_o king_n be_v grant_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n but_o these_o will_v better_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la brit._n cambden_n in_o brit._n or_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o our_o lawyer_n call_v sacra_fw-la &_o individua_fw-la sacred_a by_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o with_o irreverent_a eye_n and_o individual_a or_o inseparable_a because_o they_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o levy_n of_o arm_n p._n case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n suppress_v of_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n provide_v for_o the_o present_a safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o sudden_a danger_n convoke_v of_o parliament_n and_o dissolve_v they_o make_v of_o peer_n grant_v liberty_n of_o send_v burgess_n to_o town_n and_o city_n treat_v with_o foreign_a state_n make_v war_n league_n and_o peace_n grant_v safe_a conduct_n and_o protection_n indenize_a give_v of_o honour_n reward_v pardon_v coin_v print_v and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o but_o what_o need_v these_o particular_n have_v be_v look_v into_o to_o prove_v the_o absoluteness_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o and_o solemn_o declare_v it_o in_o their_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5._o 16_o rich._n 2._o c._n 5._o in_o one_o of_o which_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o say_a crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o in_o another_o act_n that_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o bumble_a obedience_n 12._o 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o body_n politic_a be_v institute_v and_o furnish_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o sufferance_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o plenary_a whole_a and_o entire_a power_n pre-eminence_n authority_n prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o render_v and_o yield_v justice_n and_o final_a determination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a opinion_n invent_v only_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o prince_n humour_n but_o such_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v fortify_v by_o sundry_a law_n and_o ordinance_n make_v in_o former_a parliament_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v since_o confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n take_v and_o to_o be_v take_v by_o most_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o oath_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o declaratory_a and_o the_o other_o promissory_a in_o the_o declaratory_a part_n the_o man_n thus_o take_v it_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o testify_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o promissory_a part_n 1._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o they_o make_v oath_n and_o swear_v that_o to_o their_o power_n they_o will_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminency_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o if_o to_o have_v merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o full_a and_o absolute_a command_n and_o all_o the_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o sovereignty_n if_o to_o be_v so_o supreme_a as_o to_o hold_v immediate_o of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o person_n under_o he_o none_o but_o god_n above_o he_o if_o to_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o the_o material_a sword_n at_o his_o sole_a disposal_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o offender_n and_o the_o well_o order_v of_o his_o people_n if_o to_o have_v whole_a and_o entire_a power_n of_o render_v justice_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o cause_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n as_o also_o to_o interpret_v and_o dispense_v with_o law_n and_o all_o this_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v more_o absolute_a monarch_n than_o either_o of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o detract_v from_o this_o it_o be_v the_o new_a device_n so_o much_o press_v of_o late_a of_o place_v the_o chief_a sovereignty_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n concern_v which_o mr._n pryn_v publish_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n and_o other_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n upon_o that_o argument_n have_v make_v the_o parliament_n so_o absolute_a and_o the_o king_n so_o limit_v that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o great_a monarch_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o our_o former_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o law_n nor_o prove_v or_o to_o be_v prove_v indeed_o by_o any_o other_o medium_fw-la than_o the_o rebellion_n of_o cade_n tiler_n straw_n kett_n mackerel_n 3._o prynn_n book_n of_o parl._n etc._n etc._n pt_n 3._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rascal_n rabble_n or_o the_o seditious_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o king_n edward_n ii_o and_o king_n richard_n ii_o when_o civil_a war_n and_o faction_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o for_o neither_o have_v the_o house_n or_o either_o of_o they_o enjoy_v such_o sovereignty_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o time_n well_o settle_v and_o parliament_n lawful_o assemble_v nor_o ever_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o if_o they_o do_v as_o many_o have_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o raise_v false_a pretence_n it_o will_v much_o trouble_v they_o to_o determine_v whether_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o house_n several_o or_o in_o both_o unite_a if_o they_o can_v challenge_v this_o pretend_a sovereignty_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o capacity_n nor_o by_o none_o of_o these_o title_n it_o may_v be_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o and_o first_o there_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o branch_n of_o sovereignty_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n the_o writ_n of_o summons_n which_o the_o deelaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v at_o oxon._n 1643._o do_v most_o true_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n in_o parliament_n 15._o declaration_n of_o the_o trtaty_n p._n 15._o tell_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n the_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o lord_n do_v enable_v they_o only_o to_o confer_v and_o treat_v with_o one_o another_o &_o consilium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la impendere_fw-la and_o to_o advise_v the_o king_n in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v not_o compel_v the_o king_n to_o counsel_v he_o but_o not_o control_v he_o and_o to_o advise_v and_o counsel_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o rather_o work_n of_o service_n and_o subordination_n nor_o can_v they_o come_v to_o give_v this_o counsel_n without_o he_o invite_v they_o and_o be_v invite_v by_o his_o writ_n can_v choose_v but_o come_v except_o he_o excuse_v they_o which_o be_v sure_a note_n of_o duty_n and_o subjection_n but_o very_o sorry_a sign_n of_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v come_v together_o they_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v on_o a_o writ_n of_o error_n examine_v and_o reverse_v or_o affirm_v such_o judgement_n as_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o from_o their_o sentence_n in_o the_o case_n there_o be_v
apologet_n cap._n 39_o disciplinam_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la we_o meet_v say_v he_o in_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n that_o we_o may_v besiege_v god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o with_o a_o army_n such_o violence_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v for_o emperor_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o potestates_fw-la for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o quiet_a government_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o last_o day_n we_o be_v assemble_v to_o commemorate_v or_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o present_a state_n do_v either_o need_n to_o be_v premonish_v or_o review_v assure_o by_o the_o repetition_n of_o those_o holy_a word_n our_o faith_n be_v nourish_v our_o hope_n assure_v our_o confidence_n confirm_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o frequent_a inculcate_v of_o god_n commandment_n in_o which_o description_n of_o their_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v then_o in_o all_o public_a assembly_n but_o because_o as_o cassander_n well_o observe_v ad_fw-la paganos_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la initiatos_fw-la sermo_fw-la haberetur_fw-la he_o do_v address_v his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o heathen-man_n such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n impart_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o other_o of_o his_o book_n especial_o in_o those_o entitle_v ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la there_o be_v enough_o of_o that_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v because_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a place_n nor_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o passage_n produce_v before_o that_o they_o sing_v no_o psalm_n nor_o give_v that_o part_n of_o worship_n no_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o service_n we_o find_v that_o and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n thus_o point_v at_o unto_o we_o in_o another_o place_n jam_fw-la vero_fw-la prout_fw-la scripturae_fw-la leguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la psalmi_n canuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la adlocutiones_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la 9_o id._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 9_o aut_fw-la petitiones_fw-la delegantur_fw-la ita_fw-la inde_fw-la materae_fw-la visionibus_fw-la subministrantur_fw-la now_o say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v or_o psalm_n sing_v or_o exhortation_n make_v or_o prayer_n tender_v so_o be_v matter_n minister_v unto_o her_o vision_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o conceive_v by_o sing_v here_o as_o in_o other_o book_n and_o author_n about_o this_o time_n such_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n after_o a_o plain_a tune_n as_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o not_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n as_o have_v be_v use_v and_o be_v still_o in_o parochial_a church_n the_o sing_n in_o those_o time_n in_o use_n be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o melodious_a pronunciation_n though_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o come_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o harmony_n and_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n be_v so_o full_a and_o absolute_a that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o power_n thereof_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o frequent_a tear_n quas_fw-la fudi_fw-la ad_fw-la cantus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o this_o sacred_a music_n by_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o godliness_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o music_n of_o these_o first_o time_n music_n assure_o they_o have_v in_o their_o public_a service_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o who_o we_o may_v credit_v in_o this_o point_n and_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v we_o may_v be_v also_o sure_a to_o find_v the_o same_o in_o that_o place_n of_o pliny_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v at_o which_o here_o take_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o author_n word_n the_o christian_n on_o examination_n do_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d plin._n ep._n 97._o l._n 10._o &_o euser_n hist_o eccl._n l._n â—_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la soliti_fw-la essent_fw-la state_n die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la convenire_fw-la carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la canere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la seque_fw-la sacramento_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scelus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la obstringere_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la furta_fw-la ne_fw-la larocinia_fw-la ne_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la ne_fw-la fidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la ne_fw-la depositum_fw-la appellati_fw-la abnegarent_fw-la his_fw-la peractis_fw-la morem_fw-la sihi_fw-la discedendi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la rursusque_fw-la coeundi_fw-la ad_fw-la capiendum_fw-la cibum_fw-la promiscuum_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o innoxium_fw-la they_o do_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o assemble_v on_o their_o appoint_a time_n before_o daylight_n and_o to_o sing_v hymn_n or_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o god_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n not_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o wickedness_n but_o not_o to_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n or_o adultery_n demand_v and_o this_o be_v do_v they_o use_v to_o depart_v and_o then_o meet_v again_o to_o eat_v together_o their_o meat_n be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o eat_n inoffensive_a which_o last_o be_v add_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o clear_v they_o of_o the_o slander_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o by_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o infant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o most_o of_o the_o apology_n which_o the_o christian_n publish_v in_o those_o time_n note_v also_o that_o their_o meeting_n thus_o to_o eat_v together_o which_o be_v here_o last_o speak_v of_o by_o pliny_n be_v for_o their_o love-feast_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v so_o full_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n and_o by_o he_o also_o join_v to_o the_o description_n of_o their_o course_n or_o order_n at_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o at_o the_o present_a about_o a_o set_a order_n or_o rubric_n of_o administration_n but_o about_o set_v and_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n 19_o vindication_n of_o smectymn_n p._n 19_o and_o that_o although_o tertullian_n do_v describe_v a_o set_a course_n and_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v quite_o against_o a_o set_n from_o of_o prayer_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n do_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n pray_v sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la without_o any_o prompter_n but_o their_o own_o heart_n 7._o smectym_n p._n 7._o and_o say_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o same_o father_n as_o they_o call_v he_o prove_v in_o his_o treatise_n the_o oratione_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la petuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o every_o man_n the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a prayer_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n other_o prayer_n according_a to_o every_o one_o occasion_n so_o they_o and_o to_o they_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v answer_v that_o either_o those_o two_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n be_v ill_o lay_v together_o or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a not_o of_o public_a prayer_n for_o that_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o private_a prayer_n which_o every_o man_n may_v make_v for_o his_o own_o occasion_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n and_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o man_n may_v use_v what_o word_n and_o what_o form_n they_o please_v so_o they_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v what_o it_o be_v they_o ask_v and_o of_o who_o they_o ask_v it_o and_o if_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o private_a prayer_n as_o by_o the_o author_n drift_n and_o scope_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v then_o must_v the_o other_o passage_n be_v so_o understand_v or_o else_o they_o be_v ill_o lay_v together_o as_o before_o be_v say_v now_o that_o the_o other_o place_n so_o insist_v on_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o private_a not_o of_o public_a prayer_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o private_a carriage_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o their_o behaviour_n as_o a_o public_a body_n assemble_v and_o convene_v for_o a_o
neque_fw-la diaconus_fw-la jus_o habeat_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la that_o without_o lawful_a mission_n from_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n may_v baptise_v not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v require_v in_o hieroms_n time_n a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o every_o ministerial_a act_n that_o man_n in_o either_o of_o those_o order_n be_v to_o execute_v but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n therein_o than_o what_o be_v special_o give_v they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o ordination_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v at_o first_o discharge_v by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o when_o as_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o settle_v it_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o several_a presbyter_n by_o themselves_o ordain_v as_o do_v appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o presbyter_n 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o which_o he_o call_v from_o ephesus_n unto_o miletum_n to_o this_o as_o timothy_n have_v be_v use_v before_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n so_o he_o be_v still_o require_v to_o ply_v it_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n saint_n paul_n conjure_v he_o before_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversion_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o episcopal_a place_n and_o jurisdiction_n 4.2_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v it_o only_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o show_v himself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o but_o see_v that_o other_o also_o do_v the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v former_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o may_v be_v by_o himself_o ordain_v in_o time_n succeed_v those_o that_o discharge_v this_o duty_n both_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o guide_v and_o govern_v that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n aright_o wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v and_o diligent_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o questionless_a s._n paul_n have_v never_o represent_v unto_o timothy_n but_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o episcopal_a power_n and_o office_n to_o see_v that_o man_n so_o painful_a in_o their_o call_n and_o so_o discreet_a in_o point_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o encourage_v according_o by_o honour_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o mean_a respect_n and_o reverence_n but_o support_v and_o maintenance_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v from_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hiâ—e_n 5._o chrysost_n hom_n 15._o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o ambros_n in_o locum_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 5._o chrysostom_n so_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o honour_n here_o be_v mean_v both_o reverence_n and_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a with_o who_o agree_v the_o commentary_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n calvin_n affirm_v the_o like_a for_o our_o modern_a writer_n victum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la suppeditari_fw-la jubet_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la docendo_fw-la sunt_fw-la occupati_fw-la paul_n here_o command_v that_o necessary_a maintenance_n be_v allow_v the_o pastor_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o hereto_o beza_n agree_v also_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n now_o we_o know_v well_o that_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o his_o appointment_n for_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faithful_a sell_v their_o land_n and_o good_n ult_n act._n 4._o v._o ult_n and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n by_o they_o to_o be_v distribute_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v so_o in_o succeed_a time_n all_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v return_v in_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o by_o he_o dispose_v of_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o many_o author_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o business_n zonara_n tell_v plain_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o absolute_a and_o sole_a dispose_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o zonara_n in_o council_n chalcedâ—n_n ca._n 26._o no_o man_n whoever_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o do_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v according_o dispose_v thereof_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o part_n and_o industry_n do_v appear_v by_o cyprian_a where_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v advance_v celerinus_n a_o confessor_n of_o great_a renoun_n among_o that_o people_n and_o no_o less_o eminent_a indeed_o for_o his_o part_n and_o piety_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n he_o have_v allot_v unto_o he_o 5._o cypr._n ep._n 34._o vel_fw-la l._n 4._o ep_n 5._o and_o to_o aurelius_n one_o of_o equal_a virtue_n than_o a_o reader_n also_o ut_fw-la sportulis_fw-la iisdem_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la honorentur_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o distribution_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n but_o many_o time_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v trust_v preach_v other_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11._o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n which_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n they_o shall_v not_o and_o that_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n what_o must_v the_o bishop_n do_v to_o they_o he_o must_v first_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n which_o rather_o minister_v question_n than_o godly_a edify_n 1.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o nor_o obey_v this_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.9_o tit._n 1.9_o he_o must_v stop_v their_o mouth_n let_v they_o be_v silence_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o silence_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v such_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o even_o for_o lucre_n sake_n to_o the_o subvert_v of_o whole_a family_n be_v no_o new_a matter_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n here_o give_v it_o as_o in_o charge_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o his_o person_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o if_o thou_o prevaile_v not_o say_v he_o by_o admonition_n 1._o chrysost_n tom_fw-mi 2._o n._n tit._n 1._o be_v not_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silentium_fw-la iis_fw-la impone_fw-la the_o translator_n read_v it_o but_o silence_v they_o that_o other_o may_v the_o better_o be_v preserve_v by_o it_o hierom_n do_v so_o translate_v it_o also_o quibus_fw-la oportet_fw-la silentium_fw-la indici_fw-la such_o man_n must_v be_v command_v silence_n tit._n hieron_n in_o can._n tit._n and_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v charge_v those_o false_a apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o preach_v strange_a doctrine_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o authority_n that_o must_v be_v exercise_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o require_v thou_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o thou_o shall_v entreat_v but_o command_v such_o man_n to_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o they_o have_v from_o i_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o those_o word_n 1._o theophyl_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o put_v the_o question_n thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v ask_v say_v he_o whether_o that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o to_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v to_o charge_v those_o man_n not_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n locum_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la oecumenius_n be_v more_o positive_a in_o the_o point_n and_o affirm_v express_o on_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n there_o before_o that_o time_n and_o lyra_n if_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v 1._o lyra_n in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 1._o make_v this_o general_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n that_o the_o first_o act_n here_o recommend_v to_o a_o bishop_n be_v falsae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la
some_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o last_o there_o be_v good_a constat_fw-la in_o antiquity_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o residue_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v so_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o british_a line_n beside_o faganus_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o beside_o eborius_n former_o remember_v among_o the_o subscriber_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ehoracen_n godw._n in_o archiep_n ehoracen_n our_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o samson_n say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n 8._o galfrid_n monumet_n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 8._o of_o one_o pyramus_n prefer_v unto_o this_o honour_n by_o king_n arthur_n who_o domestic_a chaplain_n he_o then_o be_v and_o final_o of_o tadiacus_n who_o together_o with_o theonus_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o this_o line_n or_o race_n flee_v into_o wales_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o saxon_n landaven_n math._n westmon_a matth._n florilegus_n in_o an._n 586._o libre_fw-la eccles_n landaven_n who_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o vsk_n which_o be_v the_o three_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o the_o account_n and_o estimate_n of_o those_o time_n we_o have_v assurance_n of_o dubritius_fw-la a_o right_n godly_a man_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a prelate_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o britain_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o successor_n we_o have_v upon_o record_n under_o the_o title_n of_o llandaffe_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o gloucester_n also_o in_o those_o time_n be_v a_o bishop_n see_v beside_o what_o do_v appear_v before_o be_v affirm_v by_o cambden_n dobunis_fw-la cambden_n in_o dedescript_n brit._n in_o dobunis_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o occur_v in_o the_o subscription_n to_o some_o ancient_a council_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cluvienses_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o clevum_n or_o caer-glowy_a be_v it_o call_v of_o old_a but_o not_o to_o wander_v into_o more_o particular_n either_o see_v or_o bishop_n initio_fw-la athanas_n apo._n 2._o in_o initio_fw-la we_o find_v in_o athanasius_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v in_o anno_fw-la 358._o some_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v among_o the_o rest_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 2._o sulpit._fw-la severus_n in_o hist_o sacr_n l._n 2._o hold_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v there_o present_a three_o of_o the_o which_o be_v so_o necessitous_a and_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n sanctius_n putantes_fw-la fiscum_fw-la gravare_fw-la quà m_fw-la singulos_fw-la think_v it_o far_o more_o commendable_o honest_a to_o be_v defraied_a out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n than_o to_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o their_o friend_n and_o when_o pope_n gregory_n send_v austin_n hither_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 2._o beda_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o he_o find_v no_o few_o than_o seven_o bishop_n in_o the_o british_a church_n viz._n herefordensis_n tavensis_fw-la paternensis_fw-la banchorensis_n elwiensis_n wiccensis_fw-la and_o morganensis_fw-la or_o rather_o menevensis_n as_o balaeus_n count_v they_o 70._o balaeus_n cent._n 1._o c._n 70._o all_o of_o which_o that_o of_o paternensis_fw-la except_v only_o do_v still_o remain_v among_o we_o under_o other_o name_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v ask_v who_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o british_a church_n during_o the_o time_n it_o flourish_v and_o stand_v upright_o neither_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dioclesian_n nor_o in_o a_o sort_n exterminate_v by_o the_o saxon_n fury_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o this_o i_o do_v upon_o these_o reason_n 14._o tacit._n annal._n lib._n 14._o for_o first_o however_o it_o appear_v by_o tacitus_n that_o london_n be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o great_a trade_n copia_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la &_o commeatuum_fw-la maxim_n celebris_fw-la as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o make_v a_o roman_a colony_n nor_o make_v the_o seat_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n york_z be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n even_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o antoninus_n descript_n cambden_n in_o brit._n descript_n but_o by_o this_o ancient_a inscription_n vouch_v by_o mr._n cambden_n and_o by_o a_o old_a coin_n of_o severus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n bear_v this_o inscription_n col_n eboracum_n leg_n vi_o victrix_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o a_o time_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o here_o the_o emperor_n severus_n before_o remember_v yield_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o here_o constantius_n chlorus_n decease_v also_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n have_v both_o keep_v their_o seat_n there_o a_o good_a time_n before_o here_o constantine_n the_o great_a advancer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n be_v first_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o here_o do_v he_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n the_o government_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o have_v belong_v unto_o his_o father_n so_o that_o eboracum_n or_o york_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n what_o time_n they_o please_v to_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n be_v questionless_a the_o seat_n of_o their_o vicarii_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o same_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o british_a primate_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o platform_n before_o lay_v down_o add_v here_o that_o for_o the_o time_n the_o roman_n hold_v this_o island_n in_o their_o possession_n they_o settle_v their_o praetorium_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n draw_v thither_o the_o resort_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n which_o have_v any_o business_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o dispatch_v thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v by_o spartianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d severi_n spartian_a in_o vita_fw-la severi_n the_o city_n as_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n veniens_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la primùm_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la bellonae_n ductus_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o entrance_n which_o severus_n make_v into_o the_o city_n of_o york_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o confirm_v i_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v among_o the_o gallic_a council_n by_o sirmundus_n thus_o eborius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la provincia_n britannia_n restitutus_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la londinensi_fw-la provincia_n supradicta_fw-la adelphius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la colonia_n londinensium_fw-la exinde_fw-la sacerdos_n presbyter_n arminius_n diaconus_fw-la by_o which_o subscription_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v place_n of_o london_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o british_a church_n there_o be_v otherwise_o no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v precedence_n in_o the_o subscription_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v public_o receive_v and_o countenance_v not_o in_o this_o island_n only_o but_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o all_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o together_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o the_o close_a to_o my_o other_o business_n to_o which_o now_o i_o hasten_v chap._n iii_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o second_o century_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 2._o the_o interpleading_a of_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o renown_a prelate_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n 3._o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v with_o observation_n on_o the_o same_o 4._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v for_o this_o second_o century_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o say_v
who_o thus_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o these_o several_a church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n as_o some_o please_v to_o say_v then_o must_v we_o quit_v the_o cause_n and_o let_v fall_v the_o action_n and_o though_o i_o can_v think_v that_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v do_v or_o can_v possible_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v other_o than_o bishop_n bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n both_o in_o power_n and_o title_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o true_o that_o anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n 23._o smectym_n p._n 23._o telesphorus_n and_o sextus_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n be_v by_o eusebius_n term_v presbyter_n and_o therefore_o for_o what_o else_o must_v be_v the_o inference_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o fallacy_n and_o mistake_n as_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v and_o so_o pass_v they_o by_o for_o first_o eusebius_n who_o they_o cite_v do_v not_o call_v they_o presbyter_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o so_o great_a critic_n shall_v have_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o age_n or_o time_n when_o these_o author_n live_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o irenaeus_n that_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n or_o any_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o author_n word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o office_n but_o the_o age_n or_o rather_o seniority_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o precede_v victor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o 3_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n that_o simple_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o though_o by_o he_o so_o call_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n at_o the_o least_o both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n 4._o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n do_v no_o more_o conclude_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o than_o if_o a_o man_n discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o london_n shall_v say_v that_o my_o lord_n mayor_n be_v a_o wealthy_a citizen_n and_o thereupon_o a_o slander_n by_o shall_v make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o every_o citizen_n be_v lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n thereof_o as_o he_o 5._o the_o papist_n do_v not_o call_v higinus_n pius_n sixtus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o so_o quà _fw-la papist_n or_o if_o so_o too_o and_o that_o none_o call_v they_o so_o but_o papist_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o may_v not_o present_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v of_o popery_n because_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o father_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n 6._o and_o last_o it_o be_v no_o popery_n nor_o the_o language_n of_o a_o papist_n neither_o to_o say_v that_o pius_n sixtus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o name_v be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n for_o predecessor_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v in_o their_o see_n and_o government_n though_o neither_o in_o their_o tyranny_n nor_o superstition_n nor_o do_v this_o argument_n strike_v only_o at_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o only_o name_v but_o at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a see_v or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o man_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a be_v no_o more_o but_o presbyter_n the_o best_a way_n to_o refel_v which_o fancy_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n do_v enjoy_v at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o sincere_o according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o any_o sober-minded_n man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v such_o ample_a jurisdiction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n or_o whether_o such_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n which_o come_v both_o to_o one_o now_o that_o the_o latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o these_o four_o prime_n see_v especial_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n 6._o council_n nicen._n can._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n shall_v enjoy_v those_o privilege_n which_o before_o they_o have_v those_o privilege_n or_o custom_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v can_v not_o of_o right_a be_v count_v ancient_a unless_o we_o place_v they_o at_o the_o late_a in_o this_o second_o century_n the_o close_a thereof_o be_v not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o synod_n now_o for_o those_o privilege_n what_o they_o be_v we_o be_v in_o part_n inform_v by_o the_o self_n same_o cannon_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v extend_v over_o all_o egypt_n 68_o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi 68_o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n to_o which_o though_o epiphanius_n add_v thebais_n maraeotica_n and_o ammoniaca_n yet_o he_o add_v nothing_o in_o effect_n the_o two_o first_o be_v province_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o last_o of_o libya_n so_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v from_o gaza_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n unto_o the_o western_a border_n of_o cyrenaica_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pentapolis_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o conterminate_v on_o that_o of_o africa_n the_o canon_n have_v thus_o lay_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v unto_o he_o of_o alexandria_n proceed_v unto_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o have_v his_o mos_fw-la parilis_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o answerable_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o power_n but_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o extent_n we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o unto_o ignatius_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n romanos_fw-la ignat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la with_o this_o superscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sanctify_a and_o illuminate_v church_n of_o god_n preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n if_o bellarmine_n can_v out_o of_o this_o extract_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o better_a chemist_n than_o i_o take_v he_o for_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v turn_v he_o over_o to_o be_v better_o tutor_v by_o vedelius_fw-la who_o howsoever_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o father_n he_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o opinion_n do_v in_o this_o very_a well_o declare_v the_o good_a father_n meaning_n agreeable_o unto_o the_o tendry_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o he_o we_o be_v tell_v 2._o vedel_n exercit_fw-la in_o epi._n ad_fw-la ro._n c._n 2._o that_o nothing_o here_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o place_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n nisi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o italia_n terrarum_fw-la praefecti_fw-la vrbis_fw-la administrationi_fw-la suberat_fw-la but_o only_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v direct_o under_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v latium_n tuscia_n and_o picenum_n to_o which_o perhaps_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n of_o italy_n which_o we_o now_o call_v napleâ—â—ogether_o â—ogether_z with_o the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n sardinia_n and_o sicilia_n all_o which_o make_v up_o the_o proper_a patriarchate_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v vrbicus_n as_o do_v appear_v plain_o by_o optatus_n 6._o optat._n de_fw-fr schis-donatist_a l._n 1._o ruffin_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o call_v pope_n zephyrinus_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zephyrinus_n vrbicus_n the_o city-bishop_n so_o the_o say_a province_n or_o region_n unto_o he_o belong_v be_v call_v by_o ruffinus_n a_o italian_a writer_n suburbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la or_o
closet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o if_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o tribunal_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o cassiodore_n we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o consistory_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o ordinary_a like_a to_o other_o bishop_n but_o all_o thing_n suit_v and_o adorn_v like_o the_o bench_n or_o judgment-seat_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o for_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o possible_o the_o emperor_n may_v commit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o they_o because_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o place_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o absence_n not_o engage_v in_o the_o business_n or_o know_v to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o pretender_n they_o may_v with_o great_a equity_n and_o indifference_n determine_v in_o it_o this_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n than_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v such_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v no_o further_o good_a and_o valid_a quam_fw-la eas_fw-la authoritas_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la confirmasset_fw-la 18._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n anno_fw-la 272._o n._n 18._o than_o as_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o fain_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o if_o so_o what_o need_v the_o italian_a bishop_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o their_o advice_n indeed_o without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o be_v and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v say_v already_o and_o more_o than_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o reference_n why_o the_o emperor_n make_v choice_n rather_o of_o the_o western_a than_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o cognisance_n the_o cause_n and_o give_v possession_n on_o the_o same_o according_o but_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n refer_v as_o also_o to_o the_o person_n who_o by_o this_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v enable_v to_o determine_v in_o the_o cause_n propose_v and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o point_n refer_v whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o whole_a proceed_n against_o paulus_n viz._n his_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o next_o his_o violent_a and_o unjust_a possession_n the_o first_o have_v be_v adjudge_v before_o in_o the_o council_n and_o he_o depose_v for_o the_o same_o with_o that_o the_o bishop_n either_o of_o rome_n or_o italy_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o be_v be_v a_o matter_n mere_o of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n may_v in_o a_o like_o synodical_a meeting_n without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n as_o their_o case_n then_o stand_v have_v censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n though_o with_o his_o person_n possible_o they_o can_v not_o meddle_v as_o be_v of_o another_o patriarchat_n but_o that_o which_o here_o i_o find_v refer_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a lay-fee_n a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o to_o determine_v in_o it_o whether_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n have_v the_o better_a right_n to_o the_o house_n in_o question_n this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o issue_n between_o the_o party_n and_o they_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o domnus_n who_o present_o upon_o the_o say_a award_n or_o sentence_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o force_n remove_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n also_o that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o employment_n be_v a_o matter_n mere_o of_o a_o secular_a nature_n so_o when_o the_o emperor_n require_v their_o advice_n therein_o or_o if_o you_o will_v make_v they_o his_o delegate_n and_o high_a commissioner_n they_o neither_o do_v delay_n or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n nor_o plead_v any_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v disable_v from_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o same_o a_o thing_n which_o questionless_a some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a prelate_n interest_v therein_o have_v they_o conceive_v that_o the_o employment_n have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o holy_a call_n a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o delegation_n concern_v the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o examine_v brief_o why_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 29._o niceph._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 29._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n shall_v be_v here_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a since_o both_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o italy_n and_o italy_n subordinate_a or_o rather_o subject_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o queen_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o quaere_fw-la we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o continent_n of_o italy_n together_o with_o the_o isle_n adjoin_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n contain_v latium_n tuscia_n and_o picenum_n the_o realm_n of_o naples_n part._n vide_fw-la chap._n 3._o of_o this_o 2._o part._n and_o the_o three_o island_n of_o sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o head_n city_n or_o metropolis_n of_o the_o which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n contain_v all_o the_o western_a and_o broad_a part_n thereof_o from_o the_o river_n magra_n to_o the_o alps_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v seven_o other_o province_n and_o of_o the_o which_o the_o metropolis_n or_o prime_a city_n be_v that_o of_o milan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o athanasius_n 2._o athanas_n in_o epist_n jad_z solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la dona._n l._n 2._o so_o that_o that_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o optatus_n and_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o proportion_n and_o fabric_n of_o her_o public_a government_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n be_v no_o way_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o their_o own_o primate_n only_o which_o be_v he_o of_o milan_n and_o this_o division_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o because_o that_o in_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1._o conc._n tom._n 1._o be_v about_o 40_o year_n after_o that_o of_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n stand_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n or_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v provincia_n italiae_n and_o provincia_n romana_n the_o province_n of_o italy_n of_o which_o orosius_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o milan_n subscribe_v only_o and_o then_o the_o province_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o porto_n subscribe_v first_o in_o after_o age_n the_o distinction_n be_v both_o clear_a and_o frequent_a as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n extant_a in_o athanasius_n agentes_fw-la in_o athanas_n apolog._n 2._o atha_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v athanasius_n write_v unto_o other_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o other_o primate_fw-la no_o not_o in_o italy_n itself_o more_o than_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o milan_n as_o may_v appear_v shall_v all_o proof_n else_o be_v want_v by_o this_o place_n and_o passage_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n take_v the_o word_n diocese_n in_o its_o civil_a sense_n be_v put_v into_o a_o joint_a commission_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o tend_v so_o express_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o well_o christopherson_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n as_o
music_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n it_o grow_v more_o exquisite_a in_o these_o time_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o that_o which_o before_o be_v only_o a_o melodious_a kind_n of_o pronunciation_n be_v now_o order_v into_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o artificial_a harmony_n this_o change_n be_v principal_o occasion_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o this_o age._n for_o where_o before_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o all_o promiscuous_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o such_o dissonancy_n of_o voice_n and_o most_o of_o they_o unskilful_a in_o the_o note_n of_o music_n there_o be_v no_o small_a jar_a and_o unpleasant_a sound_n this_o council_n thereupon_o ordain_v 15._o conc._n laodic_n can._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o shall_v sing_v hereafter_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v canonical_o appoint_v to_o it_o and_o skilful_a in_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o before_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o four_o century_n the_o music_n of_o the_o church_n become_v very_o perfect_a and_o harmonious_a suavi_fw-la &_o artificiosa_fw-la voce_fw-la cantata_fw-la 33._o confess_v l._n 10._o cap._n 33._o as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o so_o perfect_a and_o harmonious_a that_o it_o do_v work_n exceed_o on_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o do_v movere_fw-la animos_fw-la ardentius_fw-la in_o flammam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o more_o lively_a flame_n of_o piety_n take_v they_o prisoner_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o conduct_v they_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n ibid._n ibid._n saint_n austin_n attribute_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o power_n thereof_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o frequent_a tear_n quas_fw-la fudi_fw-la ad_fw-la cantus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o this_o sacred_a music_n by_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o a_o height_n of_o godliness_n the_o like_a he_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o six_o chapter_n nor_o doubt_v we_o but_o it_o do_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o divers_a other_o who_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o then_o do_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o music_n return_v prepare_v in_o mind_n and_o well_o dispose_v in_o their_o intention_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n now_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v frequent_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o so_o all_o secret_a conventicle_n stop_v in_o these_o divide_a time_n wherein_o so_o many_o heresy_n do_v domineer_v and_o that_o the_o itch_a ear_n of_o man_n may_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o such_o church_n where_o god_n have_v not_o place_v they_o so_o to_o discourage_v their_o own_o proper_a minister_n it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n anno_fw-la 368._o 2._o â—an_v 2._o or_o thereabouts_o to_o decree_v it_o thus_o first_o ne_o latibulis_fw-la cubiculorum_fw-la &_o montium_fw-la habitent_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o suspicionibus_fw-la perseverent_fw-la that_o none_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o priscillianism_n which_o be_v the_o humour_n that_o then_o reign_v shall_v lurk_v in_o secret_a corner_n either_o in_o house_n or_o in_o hill_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o second_o ad_fw-la alienas_fw-la villa_n agendorum_fw-la conventuum_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la conveniant_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o other_o place_n under_o pretence_n of_o join_v there_o to_o the_o assembly_n but_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o which_o prudent_a constitution_n upon_o the_o selfsame_a pious_a ground_n be_v still_o preserve_v among_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o do_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v on_o custom_n first_o and_o voluntary_a consecration_n of_o it_o to_o religious_a meeting_n that_o custom_n countenance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o tacit_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o final_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o christian_a prince_n throughout_o their_o empire_n and_o as_o the_o day_n so_o rest_v from_o labour_n and_o restraint_n from_o business_n upon_o that_o day_n receive_v its_o great_a strength_n from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o he_o retain_v that_o power_n which_o to_o he_o belong_v as_o after_o from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o order_n of_o particular_a prelate_n when_o the_o sole_a manage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o former_a sabbath_n which_o neither_o take_v original_a from_o custom_n that_o people_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o give_v god_n a_o day_n nor_o require_v any_o countenance_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n that_o he_o will_v have_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o precise_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o glad_o to_o submit_v and_o obey_v his_o pleasure_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la reliquum_fw-la erat_fw-la praeter_fw-la obsequii_fw-la gloriam_fw-la in_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o this_o do_v all_o at_o once_o not_o by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o he_o can_v see_v the_o people_n affect_v to_o it_o or_o as_o he_o find_v it_o fit_a for_o they_o like_o a_o probation_n law_n make_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o next_o session_n and_o then_o on_o further_o like_n to_o hold_v good_a for_o ever_o but_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o further_a trial_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o our_o present_a business_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o such_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o be_v leave_v plain_o to_o god_n people_n to_o pitch_v on_o this_o or_o any_o other_o for_o the_o public_a use_n and_o be_v take_v up_o among_o they_o and_o make_v a_o day_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o religious_a exercise_n yet_o for_o 300_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o law_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o any_o rest_n from_o labour_n or_o from_o worldly_a business_n require_v upon_o it_o and_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o christian_a prince_n the_o nurse_n father_n of_o god_n church_n to_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o their_o people_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o general_a but_o only_o thus_o that_o certain_a man_n in_o cetrain_n place_n shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a work_n to_o attend_v god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n those_o who_o employment_n be_v most_o toilsome_a and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v allow_v to_o follow_v and_o pursue_v their_o labour_n because_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o follow_v time_n when_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o several_a place_n endeavour_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o that_o also_o which_o former_o they_o have_v permit_v and_o interdict_v almost_o all_o kind_n of_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v about_o without_o much_o struggle_a and_o on_o opposition_n of_o the_o people_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v attain_v that_o state_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v as_o will_v appear_v at_o full_a in_o the_o follow_a story_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o state_n wherein_o now_o it_o stand_v it_o do_v not_o stand_v so_o firm_o and_o on_o such_o sure_a ground_n but_o that_o those_o power_n which_o raise_v it_o up_o may_v take_v it_o low_o if_o they_o please_v yea_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o settle_v it_o on_o any_o other_o day_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o schoolman_n and_o divers_a protestant_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n a_o power_n which_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o say_v be_v ever_o challenge_v by_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o sabbath_n beside_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_o contrary_a in_o these_o two_o day_n as_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o aim_v at_o be_v rest_n from_o labour_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o sit_v still_o and_o rest_v themselves_o their_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n or_o on_o his_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o the_o world_n creation_n be_v to_o that_o a_o accessary_n and_o as_o for_o read_v of_o
in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o predestinate_v see_v he_o be_v always_o so_o and_o general_o the_o divide_a sense_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o accident_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o subject_n therefore_o other_o think_v to_o declare_v it_o better_o say_v that_o god_n govern_v and_o move_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a nature_n which_o in_o contingent_a thing_n be_v free_a and_o such_o as_o that_o the_o act_n may_v consist_v together_o with_o the_o power_n to_o the_o opposite_a so_o that_o with_o the_o act_n of_o predestination_n the_o power_n to_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n do_v stand_v but_o this_o be_v worse_a understand_v than_o the_o first_o the_o other_o article_n be_v consure_v with_o admirable_a concord_n concern_v the_o three_o and_o six_o they_o say_v it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o many_o receive_v divine_a grace_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o time_n who_o afterward_o do_v lose_v it_o and_o in_o time_n be_v damn_v then_o be_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n solomon_n and_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o a_o case_n more_o evident_a than_o all_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n i_o have_v keep_v in_o thy_o name_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o of_o which_o not_o one_o have_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o these_o they_o add_v nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o other_o first_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o blame_v and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o fall_n of_o luther_n against_o the_o six_o they_o particular_o consider_v that_o vocation_n will_v become_v impious_a derision_n when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o nothing_o be_v want_v on_o their_o side_n be_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a but_o for_o censure_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v direct_o contrary_a in_o term_n where_o god_n say_v that_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v abandon_v justice_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o work_n the_o example_n of_o david_n be_v add_v who_o commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o magdalen_n and_o s._n peter_n who_o deny_v christ_n they_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n for_o say_v the_o just_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o sin_v in_o every_o work_n the_o two_o last_o be_v uniform_o condemn_v of_o temerity_n with_o exception_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a revelation_n as_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n now_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n do_v natural_o presuppose_v a_o curse_n from_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v 175._o hist_o of_o the_o council_n fol._n 175._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o render_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o dreadful_a curse_n together_o with_o the_o preparatory_a debate_n among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o transmit_v of_o it_o from_o adam_n unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o catarinus_n that_o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n when_o he_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o when_o he_o give_v original_a righteousness_n to_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n he_o make_v he_o seal_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o to_o keep_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o observe_v the_o commandment_n which_o because_o he_o transgress_v he_o lose_v it_o as_o well_o for_o other_o as_o himself_o and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n also_o for_o they_o the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v derive_v in_o every_o one_o and_o to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o impute_v to_o other_o be_v original_a for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o this_o especial_o that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v voluntary_a but_o that_o transgression_n of_o adam_n impute_v unto_o all_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n it_o must_v b_o e_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v all_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o he_o he_o allege_v for_o example_n that_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_v to_o melchisedeck_v when_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o great_a grandfather_n abraham_n by_o which_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o posterity_n violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o adam_n do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o he_o as_o in_o he_o they_o receive_v righteousness_n which_o application_n as_o it_o be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n than_o any_o of_o the_o crabbed_a intricacy_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n irreconcilable_a in_o a_o manner_n among_o themselves_o so_o do_v it_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o dispatch_n of_o their_o canon_n or_o anathamatism_n which_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n in_o their_o head_n against_o all_o such_o as_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o of_o original_a sin_n 181._o idem_fw-la sol_fw-it 181._o than_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o more_o particular_o against_o he_o 1._o that_o confess_v not_o that_o adam_n by_o transgress_v have_v lose_v sanctity_n and_o justice_n incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v infect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o against_o he_o that_o aver_v that_o adam_n by_o sin_v have_v hurt_v himself_o only_o or_o have_v derive_v into_o his_o posterity_n the_o death_n only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o against_o he_o that_o affirm_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o commit_v by_o generation_n not_o imitation_n can_v be_v abolish_v by_o any_o other_o remedy_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o child_n as_o to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v in_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o the_o like_a debate_n about_o freewill_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 1._o the_o article_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n extract_v out_o of_o luer_n write_n 2._o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o divine_n against_o luer_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o 3._o the_o several_a judgement_n of_o marinarus_n catarinus_n and_o andreas_n vega._n 4._o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o francisans_n whether_o it_o lay_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o whether_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n 5._o as_o also_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o opinion_n of_o friar_n catanca_n in_o the_o point_n of_o irresistibility_n 7._o faint_o maintain_v by_o soto_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o more_o cordial_o approve_v by_o other_o but_o in_o time_n reject_v 8._o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o have_v the_o article_n so_o frame_v as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 10._o a_o transition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n these_o difference_n and_o debate_n concern_v predestination_n the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o i_o shall_v look_v back_o on_o those_o debate_n which_o be_v have_v among_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o order_n whereunto_o these_o article_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o censure_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n for_o it_o now_o the_o article_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o our_o work_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o cruelty_n of_o manlius_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vocation_n of_o saul_n 2._o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o think_v well_o or_o
they_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o some_o and_o the_o power_n of_o other_o a_o matter_n so_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o rigid_a calvinian_o that_o they_o inform_v against_o he_o to_o the_o state_n for_o divers_a heterodoxy_n which_o they_o have_v note_v in_o his_o write_n but_o the_o business_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o hague_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o his_o judge_n dispatch_v for_o leyden_n and_o there_o confirm_v in_o his_o place_n towards_o which_o the_o testimonial_a letter_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n do_v not_o help_v a_o little_a in_o which_o he_o stand_v commend_v ob_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la summam_fw-la integritatem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o fair_a behaviour_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o oration_n which_o be_v make_v at_o his_o funeral_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n of_o leyden_n on_o the_o 22._o day_n of_o october_n 1609._o thus_o die_v arminius_n but_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o so_o die_v with_o he_o for_o during_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o leyden_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o university_n who_o by_o the_o piety_n oâ—he_v man_n his_o powerful_a argument_n his_o extreme_a diligence_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o wed_v unto_o his_o opinion_n that_o no_o time_n nor_o trouble_n can_v drown_v they_o for_o arminius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1609_o as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o heat_n betwixt_o the_o scholar_n and_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n be_v rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v the_o more_o increase_v for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o prudent_a moderator_n as_o have_v before_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o a_o public_a rupture_n the_o breach_n between_o they_o grow_v wide_a and_o wide_o each_o side_n think_v fit_a to_o seek_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o they_o do_v according_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1610._o the_o follower_n of_o arminius_n address_v their_o remonstrnace_n contain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n which_o be_v encounter_v present_o by_o a_o contra_fw-la remonstrance_n exhibit_v by_o those_o of_o calvin_n party_n from_o hence_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o contra_n remonstrants'_v so_o frequent_a in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n each_o party_n take_v opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n the_o remonstrants'_v gain_v exceed_o upon_o their_o adversary_n for_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o point_n viz._n the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o predestination_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o operation_n of_o grace_n both_o before_o and_o after_o man_n conversion_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o the_o party_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a conference_n at_o the_o hague_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o in_o which_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n now_o for_o the_o five_o article_n above_o mention_v they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n i._o de_n electione_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la praevisa_fw-la deus_fw-la aeterno_fw-la &_o immutabili_fw-la decreto_fw-la in_o jesus_n christo_fw-la filio_fw-la svo_fw-la ante_fw-la jactum_fw-la mundum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la statuit_fw-la ex_fw-la lapso_fw-la &_o peccatis_fw-la obnoxio_fw-la humano_fw-la genere_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la seruare_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la credunt_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la fide_fw-la fideique_fw-la obedientia_fw-la per_fw-la eandem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la perseverant_a ii_o de_fw-fr redemptione_n universali_fw-la proinde_fw-la deus_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ac_fw-la singulis_fw-la mortuws_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la ita_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la crucis_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la &_o peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la impetrarit_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la conditione_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la illa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remisione_n fruatur_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la john_n 2.26_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o iii_o de_fw-fr causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la homo_fw-la fidem_fw-la salutarem_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la vi_fw-la liberi_fw-la svi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la defectionis_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la nihil_fw-la boni_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la veer_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la salutaris_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la potest_fw-la cogitare_fw-la velle_fw-la aut_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la regigni_fw-la renovari_fw-la ment_fw-la affctibus_fw-la seu_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la posset_n intelligere_fw-la cogitare_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la secundum_fw-la illu_fw-la john_n 15.5_o sine_fw-la i_o potestis_fw-la nihil_fw-la iu._n de_fw-fr conversionis_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la est_fw-la initiumi_fw-la progressus_fw-la &_o perfectio_fw-la omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la homo_fw-la kegenitus_n absque_fw-la hac_fw-la praecedanea_fw-la seu_fw-la adventitia_fw-la excitante_fw-la consequente_a &_o co-operante_a gratia_fw-la neq_fw-la boni_fw-la quid_fw-la cogitare_fw-la velle_fw-la aut_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la neq_fw-la etiam_fw-la ulli_fw-la male_a tentationi_fw-la resistere_fw-la adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la quae_fw-la excogitare_fw-la possumus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la tribuenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quoad_fw-la vero_fw-la modum_fw-la cooperationis_a illius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la irresistibilis_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la eos_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la refistisse_n actotum_n 7._o &_o alibi_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la v._o de_n perseverantia_fw-la incerta_fw-la qui_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la per_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la insiti_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la vivificantis_fw-la participes_fw-la two_o abunde_fw-la habent_fw-la facultatum_fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la satanam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la svam_fw-la carnem_fw-la pugnent_fw-la &_o victoriam_fw-la obtineant_fw-la verumtamen_fw-la per_fw-la gratiae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la subsidium_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la quidem_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la tentatinnibus_fw-la adest_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigit_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la certamen_fw-la prompti_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la auxilium_fw-la petant_fw-la neque_fw-la officio_fw-la svo_fw-la desint_fw-la eos_fw-la confirmat_fw-la adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la satanae_fw-la fraud_n aut_fw-la vi_fw-la seduci_fw-la vel_fw-la e_fw-la manibus_fw-la christi_fw-la eripi_fw-la possint_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la johannis_n 10._o nemo_fw-la illos_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la mea_fw-la eripiet_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la negligentia_fw-la sva_fw-la principium_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la sustentantur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la deserere_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la mundum_fw-la iterum_fw-la amplecti_fw-la à _fw-la sancta_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ipsis_fw-la semel_fw-la tradita_fw-la deficere_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la naufragium_fw-la facere_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la excidere_fw-la penitus_fw-la ex_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la esset_fw-la expendendum_fw-la antequam_fw-la illud_fw-la cum_fw-la plena_fw-la animi_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la &_o plerephoria_n dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la viz._n i._o of_o election_n on_o it_o of_o faith_n foresee_v almighty_a god_n by_o a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n ordain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o save_v all_o those_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v fall_v and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o very_a end_n ii_o of_o universal_a redemption_n to_o this_o end_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o every_o man_n that_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v obtain_v for_o all_o mankind_n both_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o this_o condition_n notwithstanding_o that_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n john_n 2.16_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o iii_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o attain_v faith_n man_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o nor_o can_v it_o attain_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n in_o regard_n that_o live_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n he_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o think_v well_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o or_o true_o good_a among_o which_o sort_n save_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o through_o the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v
of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n 167._o cont._n dom._n p._n 167._o bearing_z date_n decemb._n 15._o 1630._o in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o root_n of_o puritanism_n and_o puritanism_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedient_a untractableness_n in_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o schism_n and_o saweiness_n in_o the_o country_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v many_o thousand_o of_o our_o people_n and_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o land_n very_o leighton_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o leighton_n have_v publish_v not_o long_o before_o a_o most_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o bishop_n call_v zion_n plea_n in_o which_o he_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o strike_v the_o bishop_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n revile_v the_o queen_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o heth_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v after_o censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n to_o pillory_n loss_n of_o ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n excogitated_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o late_a time_n to_o defame_v this_o doctrine_n 38._o answer_v to_o a_o certain_a lett._n p._n 38._o let_v we_o behold_v what_o campneys_n have_v deliver_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n eliz._n at_o the_o first_o peep_v of_o it_o out_o to_o disturb_v this_o church_n where_o say_v he_o who_o see_v not_o the_o distraction_n of_o england_n to_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n who_o see_v not_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n to_o depend_v hereupon_o what_o prince_n may_v sit_v safe_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o subject_n may_v live_v quiet_o possess_v his_o own_o what_o man_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o right_n of_o law_n if_o these_o opinion_n may_v be_v perfect_o place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o corollary_n he_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o martin_n cyrnel_n and_o second_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n martin_n swarth_a and_o other_o against_o hen._n vii_o for_o build_v on_o the_o culvinian_a maxim_n that_o as_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o mean_n and_o cause_n which_o lead_v unto_o it_o he_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o martin_n swarth_a and_o his_o man_n according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n be_v destine_v by_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o batrel_n of_o stoke_n in_o order_n whereunto_o first_o sir_n richard_n simon_n the_o priest_n must_v be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o pour_v in_o the_o pestilent_a poison_n of_o privy_a conspiracy_n and_o traitorous_a mischief_n of_o vain_a glory_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o lambert_n his_o scholar_n as_o a_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n second_o 38._o ibid._n p._n 38._o that_o he_o the_o say_v lambert_n be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o consent_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o pestiferous_a persuasion_n of_o his_o master_n s._n richard_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o royal_a throne_n as_o another_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o god_n ordain_v three_o that_o the_o irish_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v rebellious_a traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o false_a and_o filthy_a quarrel_n of_o lambert_n as_o another_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n four_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o say_a end_n the_o lady_n margaret_n sister_n to_o k._n edw._n iv_o be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o traytoress_n to_o england_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o her_o wit_n force_n and_o power_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o her_o natural_a country_n and_o five_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o say_a lady_n margaret_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o hire_v the_o say_a martin_n swarth_a and_o his_o man_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n six_o and_o final_o that_o the_o say_v martin_n swarth_a the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n the_o lord_n lorel_n the_o lord_n gerrard_n and_o divers_a other_o captains_z of_o the_o rebel_n be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o such_o valiant_a courage_n in_o maintain_v the_o false_a quarrel_n of_o traitorous_a lambert_n that_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o a_o brave_a english_a man_n blood_n be_v shed_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o stoke_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o woeful_a tragedy_n let_v they_o say_v therefore_o what_o they_o can_v or_o will_v this_o mere_a necessity_n which_o our_o man_n teach_v be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o stoic_n do_v hold_v which_o opinion_n because_o it_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o rome_n as_o st._n augustine_n declare_v in_o lib._n quaest_n vet._n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o other_o western_a church_n and_o the_o several_a subdivision_n of_o they_o in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n be_v lay_v together_o with_o such_o discourse_n and_o dispute_v as_o have_v occasional_o be_v make_v and_o raise_v about_o they_o we_o will_v next_o show_v to_o which_o of_o the_o say_v differ_v party_n the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v most_o inclinable_a and_o afterward_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n of_o it_o historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western-churches_a and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n part_n ii_o contain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n thereof_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n vi._n chap._n vii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o rub_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o man_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n 2._o his_o miserable_a fall_n 3._o and_o the_o promise_a hope_n of_o his_o restitution_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n 4._o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v exemplify_v in_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n 5._o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o wicklif_n object_v answer_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o modern_a heresy_n 6._o a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o frith_n tyndal_n and_o barn_n but_o more_o particular_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n in_o the_o present_a point_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v the_o same_o 8._o small_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v from_o the_o work_n of_o tyndal_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n 9_o the_o falsifying_n of_o john_n frith_n and_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n reprove_v by_o tyndal_n 10._o a_o parallel_n between_o some_o of_o our_o first_o martyr_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o saint_n mark._n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n by_o lay_v down_o her_o public_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v clear_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v proceed_v with_o more_o assurance_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 167._o hom._n of_o the_o nativity_n fol._n 167._o and_o this_o we_o can_v better_o do_v than_o by_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n say_v the_o homily_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o their_o kind_n there_o be_v none_o as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v to_o be_v compare_v almost_o in_o any_o point_n unto_o man_n who_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o soul_n exceed_v all_o other_o no_o less_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o brightness_n and_o light_n exceed_v every_o bright_a and_o little_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o kind_n
university_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o university_n he_o will_v have_v be_v reward_v for_o it_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o have_v so_o appoint_v when_o he_o appear_v a_o candidate_n for_o the_o professorship_n on_o the_o death_n of_o whitacre_n but_o can_v not_o find_v a_o party_n of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o carry_v it_o for_o he_o of_o which_o see_v also_o chap._n 21._o numb_a 4._o and_o three_o as_o for_o the_o not_o prit_n of_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o time_n not_o carry_v man_n so_o general_o to_o the_o print_n of_o sermon_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o but_o it_o be_v print_v at_o the_o last_o though_o long_o first_o and_o be_v print_v at_o the_o last_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o confutation_n as_o mr._n wotton_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v when_o at_o first_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o these_o three_o surmise_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n etc._n etc._n have_v present_v to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o certain_a as_o before_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n harsnet_n be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n for_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o by_o any_o have_a authority_n to_o convent_n he_o for_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o recantation_n as_o by_o the_o say_a author_n be_v suggest_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v behold_v a_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o the_o lecture_n upon_o jonah_n deliver_v at_o york_n anno_fw-la 1594._o by_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n john_n king_n descend_v from_o a_o brother_n of_o robert_n king_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o oxon_n afterward_o make_v dean_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o from_o thence_o present_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n a_o prelate_n of_o too_o know_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o heterodoxy_n in_o religion_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o who_o in_o his_o lecture_n on_o these_o word_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v cap._n 3._o verse_n 4._o discourse_v on_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o question_n herein_o 450._o bishop_n king_n lecture_n upon_o jonath_n lect._n 33._o p._n 450._o be_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o constancy_n and_o truth_n of_o eternal_a god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o judgement_n against_o a_o place_n which_o take_v not_o effect_n within_o one_o hundred_o year_n for_o either_o he_o weas_z ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v of_o a_o omniscient_a god_n or_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v which_o be_v unproble_v to_o suspect_v 1._o numb_a 23._o heb._n 13._o rev._n 1._o for_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v repent_v be_v he_o not_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v that_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o will_n and_o intention_n do_v he_o use_v lightness_n be_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v yea_o and_o nay_o do_v he_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v too_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o be_v not_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o all_o his_o threaten_n be_v not_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o all_o his_o word_n be_v not_o all_o the_o title_n and_o jot_n of_o his_o word_n yea_o and_o amen_o so_o firm_o ratify_v that_o they_o can_v be_v break_v doubtless_o it_o shall_v stand_v immutable_a when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v 3._o mal._n 3._o and_o wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n ego_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mutor_fw-la i_o be_o god_n that_o be_o not_o change_v 7._o aliud_fw-la mutare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la velle_fw-la mutationem_fw-la aquin_n 1._o qu._n 19_o art_n 7._o the_o school_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v a_o wise_a distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o change_v the_o will_n and_o another_o to_o will_v a_o change_n or_o to_o be_v will_v that_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v god_n will_v have_v the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n at_o one_o time_n gospel_n without_o ceremony_n at_o another_o this_o be_v his_o will_n from_o everlasting_a constant_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o in_o their_o several_a course_n both_o shall_v be_v though_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n there_o be_v not_o a_o change_n in_o he_o that_o dispose_v it_o our_o will_n be_v in_o winter_n to_o use_v the_o fire_n in_o summer_n a_o cold_a and_o a_o open_a air_n the_o thing_n be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o season_n but_o our_o will_n whereby_o we_o all_o decree_v and_o determine_v in_o ourselves_o so_o to_o do_v remain_z the_o same_z sometime_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o whereof_o god_n reveal_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o he_o conceal_v a_o while_n and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o action_n enjoin_v to_o abraham_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o try_v his_o obedience_n 2._o to_o save_v the_o child_n a_o man_n may_v impute_v it_o inconstancy_n to_o bid_v and_o unbid_a 23._o mutat_fw-la seo_fw-la tentiam_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la consilium_fw-la lib._n 10._o mor._n cap._n 23._o but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o plenary_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o part_n this_o be_v it_o which_o gregory_n express_v in_o apt_a term_n god_n change_v his_o intent_n pronounce_v sometime_o but_o never_o his_o counsel_n intend_v sometime_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o inferior_a cause_n which_o by_o the_o high_a and_o overrule_a cause_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o one_o may_v have_v say_v and_o say_v true_o both_o way_n lazarus_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o lazarus_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o if_o we_o esteem_v it_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o if_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v hezekias_n the_o king_n put_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n 38._o esa_n 38._o for_o thou_o shall_v die_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o disease_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o tell_v he_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v look_v to_o the_o might_n and_o merecy_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v say_v as_o true_o but_o the_o best_a definition_n be_v that_o in_o most_o of_o these_o threaten_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o they_o either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v as_o the_o hinge_n to_o the_o door_n 18._o jer._n 18._o and_o turn_v forward_a and_o backward_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o jeremy_n it_o be_v express_v i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v it_o up_o to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o if_o this_o nation_n 18._o jer._n 18._o against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n which_o i_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o so_o likewise_o for_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v it_o and_o to_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o yet_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n and_o hear_v not_o my_o voice_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a i_o think_v to_o do_v for_o they_o gen._n 20._o it_o be_v express_v where_o god_n tell_v abimeleck_n withhold_a abraham_n wife_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o event_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o abimeleck_n purge_v himself_o with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a mind_n and_o innocent_a hand_n have_v i_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n enclose_v a_o condition_n with_o his_o speech_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n if_o thou_o restore_v not_o the_o woman_n withoput_fw-la touch_v her_o body_n and_o dishonour_v her_o husband_n thus_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o scruple_n by_o all_o these_o way_n 1._o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o yet_o forty_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v why_o because_o nineveh_n be_v change_v and_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n ever_o be_v that_o if_o nineveh_n show_v a_o change_n it_o shall_v be_v spare_v 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o god_n purpose_n the_o one_o disclose_v
thou_o always_o to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o church_n service_n p._n h._n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n decemb._n the_o 29_o 1659._o finis_fw-la the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n cunning_o lay_v by_o calvin_n in_o the_o subject_n way_n discover_v censure_v and_o remove_v by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n rom_n fourteen_o 13._o offendiculum_fw-la fratri_fw-la tuo_fw-la ne_fw-la ponas_fw-la let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n isam_n xxiv_o 6._o and_o david_n say_v to_o his_o man_n the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o the_o preface_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o monarchical_a government_n but_o in_o the_o late_a and_o decline_a time_n thereof_o when_o the_o change_n of_o that_o government_n be_v in_o agitation_n and_o in_o part_n effect_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o discourse_n at_o this_o present_a time_n may_v seem_v unseasonable_a unto_o some_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o come_v out_o seasonable_o enopugh_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o supreme_a authority_n to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o popular_a and_o tribunitian_a spirit_n to_o grow_v among_o they_o who_o ground_v upon_o calvin_n doctrine_n both_o may_v and_o will_v upon_o occasion_n create_v new_a disturbance_n 2._o to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o what_o person_n soever_o it_o be_v place_v and_o fix_v his_o person_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a orb_n the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n of_o government_n bring_v down_o of_o late_a to_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o move_v in_o the_o same_o planetary_a sphere_n with_o the_o other_o two_o 3._o to_o keep_v on_o foot_n the_o claim_n and_o title_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o reputation_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v ancient_o enjoy_v in_o all_o and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o most_o christian_a kingdom_n 4._o to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n on_o who_o authority_n the_o presbyterian_o build_v their_o damnable_a doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o also_o of_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o regal_a dignity_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o pretend_v cause_n for_o it_o for_o when_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n be_v command_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o their_o queen_n who_o not_o long_o before_o they_o they_o have_v depose_v from_o the_o regal_a throne_n they_o justify_v themselves_o by_o those_o word_n of_o calvin_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o discourse_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o popular_a magistrate_n be_v appoint_v and_o make_v to_o moderate_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o excess_n and_o unruliness_n of_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v the_o king_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a into_o prison_n and_o also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o these_o reason_n shall_v not_o prove_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o adventure_n i_o be_o the_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o my_o indiscretion_n the_o shame_n whereof_o i_o must_v endure_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v this_o be_v say_v in_o order_n to_o my_o justification_n i_o must_v add_v somewhat_o of_o the_o book_n or_o discourse_v itself_o in_o which_o the_o canvas_n and_o confute_v of_o calvin_n ground_n about_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o athens_n have_v force_v i_o upon_o many_o quotation_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v appear_v neitehr_fw-ge strange_a nor_o difficult_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o unlearned_a which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o verse_v and_o study_v in_o foregin_v language_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o st._n paul_n not_o speak_v any_o where_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o such_o quotation_n be_v either_o declare_v before_o or_o deliver_v after_o it_o last_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o appius_n claudius_n do_v many_o time_n occur_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a tribune_n it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o man_n but_o of_o divers_a man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o their_o several_a age_n as_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v not_o one_o man_n but_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n tiberius_n in_o the_o gospel_n claudius_n in_o the_o boh_o of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n nero_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v premise_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o keep_v the_o reader_n in_o porch_n or_o entrance_n but_o let_v he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o house_n itself_o the_o several_a room_n material_n and_o furniture_n of_o it_o long_a preface_n to_o no_o long_a discourse_n be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o mindum_n among_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v too_o great_a and_o large_a for_o so_o small_a a_o city_n the_o argument_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n joh._n calvini_n institution_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20â—_n sect._n 31._o neqve_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la ultio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la effrenatae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la correctio_fw-la ideo_fw-la protinus_fw-la demandatam_fw-la nobis_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la parendi_fw-la &_o patiendi_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la de_fw-fr privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la loquor_fw-la nam_fw-la siqui_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la moderandum_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la constituti_fw-la quales_fw-la olim_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la lacedaemoniis_fw-la regibus_fw-la oppositi_fw-la erant_fw-la ephori_fw-la aut_fw-la romanis_n consulibus_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la aut_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la senatui_fw-la demarchi_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la forte_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la cum_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la illos_fw-la ferocienti_fw-la regum_fw-la licentiiae_fw-la pro_fw-la officio_fw-la intercedere_fw-la non_fw-la veto_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la plebeculae_fw-la insultantibus_fw-la conniveant_fw-la corum_fw-la dissimulationem_fw-la nefaria_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la career_n affirmem_fw-la qua_fw-la populi_fw-la liberiatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la tuiores_fw-la positos_fw-la norunt_fw-la fraudulenter_n produnt_fw-la nor_o may_v we_o think_v because_o the_o punishment_n of_o licentious_a prince_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n that_o present_o this_o power_n be_v devolve_v on_o we_o to_o who_o no_o other_o warrant_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v but_o still_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n for_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ephori_fw-la set_v up_o of_o old_a against_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la against_o the_o athenian_a senate_n and_o with_o which_o power_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v the_o three_o estate_n be_v seize_v in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o assemble_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o hinder_v they_o to_o put_v restraint_n upon_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o king_n as_o their_o office_n bind_v they_o that_o i_o conceive_v they_o rather_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o subject_n liberty_n of_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v make_v guardian_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o of_o the_o popular_a officer_n suppose_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n sound_o and_o pious_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o
every_o kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o asseble_v who_o he_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n and_o the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o subject_a liberty_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o appoint_a guardian_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insuit_n on_o the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v the_o gap_n through_o which_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n have_v find_v to_o plausible_a a_o passage_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v dethrone_v of_o some_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o death_n of_o other_o for_o through_o this_o gap_n break_v in_o those_o dangerous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o not_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o god_n that_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v to_o compel_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v according_a unto_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n establish_v that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v refractory_a and_o unreclaimable_a they_o be_v to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o may_v conduce_v unto_o thepreservation_n of_o it_o and_o final_o which_o be_v the_o darling_n doctrine_n of_o these_o late_a time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o all_o government_n and_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o we_o do_v call_v their_o meeting_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n but_o coordinate_a with_o he_o and_o have_v not_o only_o a_o supplemental_a power_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a in_o he_o but_o a_o coercive_a also_o to_o restrain_v his_o action_n and_o a_o corrective_a too_o to_o reform_v his_o error_n but_o this_o i_o give_v you_o now_o in_o the_o general_n only_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o every_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o many_o of_o which_o as_o they_o do_v live_v in_o calvin_n time_n and_o by_o their_o writing_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o more_o as_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o can_v not_o calvin_n choose_v but_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o dangerous_a principle_n which_o since_o he_o never_o do_v retract_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o worse_o than_o those_o those_o bloody_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o let_v it_o stand_v unaltered_a to_o his_o die_a day_n be_v a_o clear_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o this_o passage_n fall_v not_o from_o his_o pen_n by_o chance_n but_o be_v lay_v of_o purpose_n as_o a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o subject_n way_n to_o make_v he_o fall_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o christian_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o institution_n have_v be_v often_o print_v in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o receive_v many_o alteration_n and_o addition_n as_o be_v enlarge_v from_o a_o small_a octavo_fw-la of_o not_o above_o 29_o sheet_n to_o a_o large_a folio_n of_o 160_o yet_o this_o particular_a passage_n still_o remain_v unchanged_a and_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o not_o long_o after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o geneva_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o design_n what_o fruit_n these_o dangerous_a doctrine_n have_v produce_v among_o we_o we_o have_v see_v too_o plain_o and_o we_o may_v see_v as_o plain_o if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a through_o what_o gap_n these_o doctrine_n enter_v on_o what_o foundation_n they_o be_v build_v and_o unto_o who_o authority_n we_o stand_v indebt_v for_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o yet_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o repute_v for_o the_o author_n of_o such_o strange_a conclusion_n which_o have_v result_v from_o his_o principle_n and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o great_a art_n and_o caution_n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la and_o fortè_fw-la and_o ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v perhaps_o and_o as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v former_o as_o the_o three_o disguise_n which_o he_o have_v mask_v himself_o and_o the_o point_n withal_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v away_o unseen_a and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v or_o that_o the_o world_n go_v here_o as_o it_o do_v at_o sparta_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o athens_n as_o perhaps_o it_o do_v or_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o each_o several_a kingdom_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o they_o as_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n have_v as_o perhaps_o they_o have_v the_o subject_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o the_o best_a monarch_n of_o they_o all_o but_o if_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n be_v not_o appoint_v at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o restraint_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n have_v not_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n do_v in_o fine_a usurp_v and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v suppose_v to_o have_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o subject_n stand_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o before_o he_o do_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o stumbling-block_n and_o remove_v this_o rub_n i_o shall_v propose_v and_o prove_v these_o three_o point_n ensue_v 1._o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v not_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o author_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o those_o end_n yet_o the_o illation_n thereupon_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o childish_a as_o it_o relate_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n without_o all_o peradventure_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o author_n dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o of_o no_o power_n to_o control_v their_o king_n which_o if_o i_o clear_o prove_v as_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o cause_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o i_o find_v it_o and_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o the_o first_o point_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o i_o insist_v long_o than_o i_o need_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la the_o roman_a tribune_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o athens_n and_o spend_v more_o cost_n upon_o it_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v worth_a i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o excuse_v i_o in_o it_o i_o must_v first_o lay_v down_o my_o ground_n and_o make_v sure_a work_n there_o before_o i_o go_v about_o my_o build_n and_o be_v my_o design_n relate_v particular_o to_o the_o information_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n i_o can_v not_o make_v my_o way_n unto_o it_o but_o by_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o artifices_fw-la by_o which_o some_o petit_fw-la popular_a officer_n attain_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o mastery_n in_o the_o game_n of_o government_n as_o to_o give_v the_o check_n unto_o their_o king_n which_o be_v premise_v once_o for_o all_o i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_v propose_v and_o have_v prove_v these_o point_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la cum_fw-la docuero_fw-la perorabo_fw-la in_o the_o orator_n language_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o end_v suppose_v by_o calvin_n 1._o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n absolute_a monarch_n at_o the_o first_o 2._o of_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o state_n when_o lycurgus_n undertake_v to_o change_v the_o government_n 3._o what_o power_n lycurgus_n give_v the_o senate_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o king_n 4._o the_o ephori_fw-la appoint_v by_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n to_o ease_v themselves_o and_o curb_v the_o senate_n 5._o the_o blunder_a and_o mistake_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n about_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la 6._o the_o ephori_fw-la from_o mean_a beginning_n grow_v to_o great_a authority_n and_o by_o what_o advantage_n 7._o the_o power_n and_o influence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o public_a government_n 8._o by_o what_o degree_n the_o ephori_fw-la encroach_v on_o the_o spartan_a king_n 9_o the_o
six_o military_a tribune_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o consular_a authority_n and_o they_o to_o be_v promiscuous_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o patrician_n and_o the_o people_n 4._o livy_n l._n 4._o as_o they_o see_v convenient_a and_o have_v get_v this_o ground_n they_o go_v on_o a_o main_a for_o not_o long_o after_o p._n licinius_n calvus_n a_o mere_a plebeian_n be_v make_v one_o of_o these_o military_a tribune_n and_o short_o after_o that_o the_o magister_fw-la equitum_fw-la or_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o horse_n thus_o silius_n and_o aelius_n be_v make_v questor_n those_o of_o patrician_n rank_n have_v have_v the_o canvas_v and_o next_o that_o follow_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la who_o have_v the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n 6._o id._n lib._n 6._o partim_fw-la ex_fw-la plebe_n partim_fw-la ex_fw-la patriciis_fw-la shall_v be_v indifferent_o choose_v out_o of_o both_o estate_n in_o little_a time_n the_o tribune_n press_v hot_o for_o it_o l._n sextus_n obtain_v the_o consulship_n 8._o id._n ibid._n id._n lib._n 7._o id._n lib._n 8._o c._n martius_n rutilius_n be_v first_o make_v dictator_n afterward_o one_o of_o the_o censor_n also_o and_o p._n philo_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o praetor_n have_v thus_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o civil_a magistracy_n which_o be_v of_o any_o power_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o tribune_n will_v not_o rest_v nor_o content_v themselves_o until_o the_o commons_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o which_o after_o some_o slight_a opposition_n make_v by_o appius_n claudius_n a_o family_n that_o never_o yield_v any_o thing_n to_o advance_v the_o people_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o five_o augur_n and_o four_o pontifices_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n all_o choose_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o and_o out_o of_o the_o commons_o 10._o id._n lib._n 10._o there_o be_v only_o now_o two_o place_n of_o respect_n and_o credit_n that_o of_o the_o maximus_n curio_n and_o the_o pontifex_n maximus_n both_o which_o the_o noble_n do_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o the_o tribune_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o according_a to_o which_o resolution_n 26._o id._n lib._n 26._o c._n manilius_n get_v the_o office_n of_o the_o maximus_n curio_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 22._o rofin_n antiq._n rom._n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o but_o a_o good_a while_n after_o omnibus_fw-la honoribus_fw-la plebi_fw-la communicatis_fw-la after_o all_o other_o honour_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o or_o rather_o communicate_v to_o they_o one_o t._n coruncanius_n be_v declare_v the_o pontifex_n maximus_n all_o this_o and_o more_o they_o have_v but_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v want_v still_o both_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o state_n to_o make_v all_o complete_a and_o to_o gain_v this_o the_o tribune_n must_v bestir_v themselves_o both_o with_o art_n and_o violence_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o estate_n it_o on_o they_o a_o business_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o till_o the_o two_o gracchi_n undertake_v the_o contrivance_n of_o it_o who_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o great_a ability_n do_v most_o unfortunate_o fall_v on_o the_o undertake_n and_o be_v fall_v upon_o it_o do_v devise_v all_o way_n which_o either_o art_n or_o wit_n can_v present_v unto_o they_o to_o effect_v the_o work_n of_o these_o tiberius_n be_v the_o elder_a who_o stumble_v in_o the_o way_n on_o the_o lex_fw-la agraria_fw-la as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a people_n more_o considerable_a and_o the_o rich_a less_o powerful_a and_o find_v that_o octavius_n one_o of_o his_o colleague_n do_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n only_o because_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o his_o negative_a voice_n calo._n plutarch_n in_o tib._n &_o calo._n he_o have_v before_o inflame_v the_o people_n by_o make_v a_o seditious_a speech_n to_o prefer_v their_o business_n and_o now_o he_o take_v a_o course_n to_o inflame_v they_o more_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o for_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v find_v dead_a upon_o a_o sudden_a not_o without_o some_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n as_o he_o give_v it_o out_o he_o put_v on_o mourn_a apparel_n and_o bring_v his_o son_n before_o the_o people_n into_o the_o common_a forum_n beseech_v they_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o one_o that_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o safety_n have_v for_o their_o sake_n get_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o nobleman_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o marketplace_n apparel_v all_o in_o black_a his_o face_n swell_v with_o tear_n and_o look_v heavy_o upon_o the_o matter_n will_v pray_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v to_o he_o say_v he_o be_v afraid_a his_o enemy_n will_v come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o overthrow_v his_o house_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o device_n he_o so_o wrought_v upon_o they_o that_o many_o of_o they_o buy_v tent_n and_o lay_v about_o his_o house_n continual_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n in_o any_o project_n which_o he_o shall_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o advance_v himself_o under_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o present_o propose_v a_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o man_n that_o will_v may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o people_n in_o what_o cause_n soever_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o embase_v the_o senate_n to_o the_o improvement_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o people_n power_n he_o have_v prepare_v another_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o senate_n a_o equal_a number_n of_o the_o equites_fw-la or_o the_o roman_a knight_n who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o to_o have_v liberty_n of_o vote_v in_o all_o public_a business_n with_o the_o ancient_a senator_n in_o pass_v which_o and_z other_o of_o his_o popular_a law_n he_o get_v this_o trick_n and_o he_o be_v very_o constant_a to_o it_o that_o if_o he_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o like_a to_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n he_o will_v quarrel_v with_o his_o fellow_n tribune_n to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n till_o his_o party_n be_v all_o come_v together_o and_o if_o that_o can_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o than_o he_o adjourn_v the_o assembly_n to_o some_o other_o day_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o artifices_fw-la and_o unworthy_a practice_n he_o can_v not_o compass_v the_o design_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v finish_v by_o his_o brother_n caius_n who_o take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o engage_v the_o people_n which_o his_o brother_n have_v pursue_v before_o bring_v those_o design_n about_o which_o tiberius_n fail_v in_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o senate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o make_v they_o no_o less_o reverence_v by_o the_o roman_a knight_n than_o by_o other_o of_o the_o common_a people_n caius_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o gain_v a_o law_n for_o add_v three_o hundred_o of_o these_o equites_fw-la to_o as_o many_o senator_n for_o the_o senate_n do_v consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o ancient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o equal_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o all_o cause_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o so_o that_o by_o gain_v this_o and_o the_o former_a law_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o people_n be_v estate_v in_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o dernier_fw-fr resort_n as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o be_v in_o they_o alone_o the_o only_a point_n now_o leave_v be_v the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o that_o do_v caius_n very_o handsome_o confer_v upon_o they_o without_o noise_n or_o trouble_v for_o whereas_o all_o other_o orator_n when_o they_o make_v their_o speech_n turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o senate_n sit_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_n turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o market_n place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v and_o teach_v all_o other_o orator_n by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o say_v plutarch_n by_o the_o only_a turn_n of_o his_o look_n he_o gain_v a_o point_n of_o infinite_a consequence_n and_o importance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v the_o commonwealth_n from_o a_o aristocratie_n to_o a_o mere_a democraty_n which_o be_v
rely_v upon_o calvin_n word_n he_o say_v the_o tribune_n be_v set_v up_o to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n but_o the_o best_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v only_o to_o protect_v the_o people_n and_o to_o protect_v the_o people_n in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o they_o do_v suffer_v any_o tort_n or_o unjust_a oppression_n he_o reckon_v they_o for_o instance_n of_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v the_o vast_a power_n of_o king_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o the_o best_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o tribune_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o the_o king_n be_v out_v nor_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o to_o restrain_v the_o consular_a power_n though_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v restrain_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v again_o abridge_v of_o their_o power_n and_o tyranny_n as_o soon_o as_o monarchy_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o state_n bring_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o consul_n be_v not_o wrong_v by_o such_o opposition_n as_o the_o tribune_n daily_o make_v against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o tribune_n do_v no_o more_o in_o such_o opposition_n than_o by_o their_o place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o the_o best_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o consul_n make_v complaint_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o those_o wrong_n and_o insolence_n which_o those_o proud_a creature_n of_o the_o people_n do_v afflict_v they_o with_o and_o they_o complain_v not_o without_o cause_n as_o their_o story_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o supposition_n touch_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o these_o mighty_a tyrant_n which_o calvin_n trim_o put_v upon_o we_o less_o for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o his_o end_n and_o purpose_n what_o other_o power_n soever_o they_o enjoy_v or_o exercise_v more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o intercede_v when_o any_o bill_n at_o ordinance_n be_v to_o pass_v the_o senate_n by_o which_o the_o people_n may_v have_v suffer_v in_o their_o good_n and_o liberty_n be_v a_o encroachment_n on_o the_o consul_n and_o wrest_v from_o they_o by_o strong_a hand_n sometime_o with_o blood_n but_o never_o without_o dangerous_a tumult_n the_o best_a use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o such_o false_a surmise_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v false_a and_o factious_a too_o and_o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o strong_a poison_n be_v that_o a_o item_n may_v be_v take_v by_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o supreme_a governor_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o neither_o suffer_v any_o tribune_n or_o man_n of_o tribunitian_a spirit_n or_o such_o as_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o tribunitian_n power_n to_o grow_v up_o under_o they_o or_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o dominion_n the_o tribune_n and_o the_o tribunitian_a spirit_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o pompey_n in_o they_o who_o restore_v the_o office_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v a_o equal_a much_o less_o to_o suffer_v a_o superior_a for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o if_o more_o proof_n be_v requisite_a and_o for_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n with_o what_o art_n and_o practice_n those_o factious_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n do_v attain_v their_o height_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o a_o just_a tribunitian_a history_n be_v compose_v by_o some_o man_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o this_o age_n from_o the_o present_a malady_n and_o a_o memento_n to_o the_o future_a but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o who_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o other_o fit_a ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o i_o have_v another_o task_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la call_v upon_o i_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o athens_n where_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v worse_a work_n than_o we_o meet_v with_o hitherto_o worse_o work_v i_o mean_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v less_o ground_n for_o the_o supposition_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v no_o work_n at_o all_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n iu._n of_o what_o authority_n the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o unfitness_n of_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o calvin_n 1._o athens_n first_o govern_v by_o king_n and_o afterward_o by_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o other_o title_n 2._o the_o annual_a magistrate_n of_o athens_n what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n 3._o by_o who_o and_o what_o degree_n the_o state_n of_o athens_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o democraty_n 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o famous_a court_n of_o the_o areopagite_n 5._o what_o the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n 6._o the_o demarchi_fw-la never_n be_v of_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n nor_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n 7._o calvin_n ill_a luck_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o three_o such_o instance_n which_o if_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n 8._o the_o danger_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o be_v here_o instance_a in_o by_o calvin_n 9_o what_o move_v calvin_n to_o lay_v these_o dangerous_a stumbling-block_n in_o the_o subject_n way_n 10._o the_o dangerous_a opposition_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v hence_o ensue_v in_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n 11._o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n profess_a enemy_n to_o monarchy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n the_o state_n of_o athens_n as_o be_v all_o other_o at_o the_o first_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o king_n and_o of_o they_o of_o the_o race_n of_o cecrops_n from_o who_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v cecropidae_n 3._o tacit._n annal._n lib._n 3._o and_o they_o as_o other_o king_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n ut_fw-la libitum_fw-la imperitabant_fw-la govern_v the_o people_n under_o they_o by_o no_o other_o rule_n than_o their_o own_o discretion_n theseus_n the_o ten_o from_o cecrops_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o athens_n which_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o part_v with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o regal_a right_n as_o make_v the_o king_n weak_a and_o the_o subject_n wanton_a for_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o incorporate_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o attica_n into_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n the_o better_a to_o unite_v they_o against_o foreign_a force_n and_o to_o assemble_v they_o together_o as_o occasion_v serve_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o win_v they_o to_o it_o by_o large_a promise_n of_o give_v they_o some_o share_n in_o the_o public_a government_n without_o which_o bait_n the_o wealthy_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o their_o several_a burrough_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o city_n theseo_n plutarch_n in_o theseo_n yet_o still_o he_o keep_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o find_v in_o plutarch_n the_o chief_a commandery_a in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o a_o superintendency_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n the_o main_a point_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v till_o the_o death_n of_o codrus_n the_o seven_o from_o theseus_n who_o give_v up_o his_o own_o life_n to_o preserve_v his_o country_n become_v so_o honour_v and_o admire_v among_o his_o people_n that_o they_o resolve_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o have_v no_o more_o king_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pretty_a wanton_a quarrel_n that_o ever_o be_v pick_v against_o a_o monarchy_n the_o prince_n which_o succeed_v after_o his_o decease_n they_o call_v not_o king_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n but_o the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o get_v the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o be_v once_o invest_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o hold_v it_o during_o life_n without_o check_n or_o censure_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o africanus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o lay_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o athens_n chro._n african_n apud_fw-la euseb_n chron._n edit_n scaliger_n euseb_n in_o chro._n to_o the_o death_n of_o codrus_n add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o they_o succeed_v the_o perpetual_a archontes_n who_o hold_v the_o government_n during_o life_n the_o like_a eusebius_n do_v affirm_v and_o all_o author_n else_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o athens_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o former_o the_o kingdom_n be_v successive_a mere_o entail_v upon_o the_o
prince_n of_o the_o line_n of_o cecrops_n now_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v elective_a 1._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 1._o and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o best_o please_v the_o people_n et_fw-la loco_fw-la libertatis_fw-la erat_fw-la quod_fw-la eligi_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o great_a one_o too_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o nominate_v and_o elect_v their_o prince_n but_o long_o they_o do_v not_o like_a of_o this_o although_o no_o doubt_n a_o great_a intrusion_n on_o the_o regal_a dignity_n the_o prince_n be_v too_o absolute_a when_o they_o hold_v for_o life_n not_o so_o observant_a of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v because_o not_o liable_a to_o account_v nor_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o reckon_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o till_o death_n have_v free_v they_o from_o their_o fault_n and_o the_o people_n censure_n and_o therefore_o have_v try_v the_o government_n of_o thirteen_o of_o these_o perpetual_a archontes_n of_o which_o medon_n the_o son_n of_o codrus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o alemaeon_n in_o decem_fw-la annos_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la conversa_fw-la est_fw-la they_o introduce_v another_o custom_n chrone_n euseb_n in_o chr._n asrican_n apud_fw-la euseb_n chrone_n and_o every_o ten_o year_n change_v their_o governor_n these_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decennial_n archontes_n of_o which_o they_o have_v but_o seven_o in_o all_o and_o then_o give_v they_o over_o and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o nine_o officer_n or_o magistrate_n choose_v every_o year_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o annual_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o both_o these_o change_n the_o archon_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v for_o term_v of_o life_n or_o for_o ten_o year_n only_o have_v all_o the_o power_n which_o former_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n save_o the_o very_a name_n in_o which_o regard_n eusebius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o annual_a magistrate_n he_o do_v thus_o express_a be_v chron._n euseb_n chron._n athenis_fw-la annui_fw-la principes_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n render_v it_o now_o for_o these_o annual_a magistrate_n they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o jul._n p._n 〈◊〉_d in_o onomast_n l._n 8._o c._n 9_o which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o provost_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o archon_n the_o bishop_n or_o high_a priest_n the_o marshal_n and_o the_o six_o chief_a justice_n of_o these_o the_o provost_n be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o they_o do_v denominate_v the_o ensue_a year_n and_o by_o who_o name_n they_o date_v all_o their_o private_a contract_n and_o act_n of_o state_n 2._o id_fw-la ibid._n sect._n 2._o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o celebrate_v the_o orgy_n of_o bacchus_n and_o the_o great_a festival_n which_o they_o term_v thargelia_n consecrate_v to_o apollo_n and_o diana_n as_o also_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v common_a drunkard_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o all_o case_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o inheritance_n and_o furthermore_o to_o nominate_v arbitrator_n for_o the_o end_n of_o suit_n and_o private_a difference_n to_o appoint_v guardian_n unto_o orphan_n and_o overseer_n unto_o woman_n leave_v with_o child_n by_o their_o husband_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v the_o bishop_n or_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o id._n ibid._n sect._n 3_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o usual_a and_o accustom_a sacrifice_n together_o with_o the_o cognizance_n of_o sacrilege_n profaneness_n and_o all_o other_o action_n which_o concern_v religion_n as_o also_o power_n to_o interdict_v litigious_a person_n or_o common_a barretter_n as_o we_o call_v they_o from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o he_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o ancient_o their_o king_n as_o in_o all_o place_n else_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o which_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o regem_fw-la sacrificulum_fw-la who_o plutarch_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o imitation_n of_o the_o latin_a but_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o plutarch_n in_o problemat_n diony_n halicarnas_n hist_o l._n 5._o livy_n hist_o roman_n lib._n 2._o in_o the_o true_a greek_a phrase_n of_o which_o livy_n thus_o rerum_fw-la deinde_fw-la divinarum_fw-la habita_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la publica_fw-la sacra_fw-la per_fw-la ipsos_fw-la reges_fw-la factitata_fw-la erant_fw-la necubi_fw-la regum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la esset_fw-la regem_fw-la sacrificulum_fw-la creant_fw-la but_o to_o proceed_v the_o polemarchus_n who_o we_o english_a by_o the_o name_n of_o marshal_n sit_v judge_n in_o case_n of_o sedition_n and_o such_o whereby_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o state_n may_v suffer_v detriment_n as_o also_o in_o all_o action_n which_o concern_v either_o denizen_n or_o merchant-stranger_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o diana_n and_o to_o mars_n the_o two_o military_a deity_n 93._o jul._n pollux_n in_o onomast_n l._n 8._o c._n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o funeral_n pomp_n for_o such_o as_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o their_o country_n service_n each_o of_o these_o have_v their_o two_o assessor_n sect._n id._n ibid._n sect._n of_o their_o own_o election_n but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o five_o hundred_o from_o no_o low_a rank_n final_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v chief_a justice_n they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_n suidas_n in_o lex_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n absolute_o in_o all_o civil_a plea_n to_o judge_n of_o stranger_n which_o abuse_v the_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bribery_n conspiracy_n false_a inscription_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n and_o public_a crime_n in_o point_n of_o trade_n 1._o jul._n pollux_n in_o onomast_n will_v 4._o c._n 9_o sect_n 1._o and_o action_n which_o concern_v the_o stannary_n as_o also_o to_o review_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o provost_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n if_o occasion_n be_v and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o julius_n pollux_n if_o any_o man_n prefer_v a_o law_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n such_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o such_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o officer_n ordain_v at_o athens_n upon_o the_o last_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o among_o these_o we_o find_v not_o any_o popular_a magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a citizen_n much_o less_o set_v up_o of_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o such_o among_o the_o nine_o nor_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v first_o establish_v they_o can_v not_o fall_v immediate_o from_o a_o regal_a state_n to_o a_o democratical_a but_o they_o must_v take_v the_o aristocratie_n in_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v be_v under_o king_n at_o first_o or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o king_n although_o not_o the_o name_n and_o when_o they_o choose_v these_o annual_a officer_n they_o choose_v they_o ex_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o noble_n only_o aâ—imadveâ—s_n euseb_n chron._n scaliger_n in_o aâ—imadveâ—s_n as_o eusebius_n have_v it_o which_o scaliger_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v to_o be_v so_o at_o first_o though_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o confute_v his_o author_n he_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o have_v such_o officer_n as_o calvin_n dream_v of_o when_o they_o have_v settle_v their_o democraty_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o have_v first_o show_v by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o people_n shoulder_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o make_v mere_o popular_a or_o democratical_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o never_o
darling_n doctrine_n of_o this_o present_a time_n so_o be_v it_o very_o eager_o pursue_v by_o buchannan_n who_o affirm_v express_o quicquid_fw-la juris_fw-la populus_fw-la alicui_fw-la dederit_fw-la regni_fw-la buchann_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la idem_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la posse_fw-la reposcere_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o people_n give_v unto_o their_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n they_o may_v resume_v again_o upon_o just_a occasion_n their_o power_n they_o make_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o afford_v they_o very_o little_a even_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a and_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a calvin_n profess_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o aggrieve_v to_o hear_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v they_o of_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n nay_o blasphemy_n who_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a at_o last_o to_o allow_v king_n a_o ministerial_a power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o as_o before_o of_o great_a inconsiderateness_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o qui_fw-la facerent_fw-la eos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la who_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o any_o great_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o designation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o call_n of_o council_n or_o assembly_n the_o presidency_n in_o those_o council_n ordain_v public_a fast_n and_o appoint_v festival_n which_o ancient_o belong_v unto_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o chief_a branch_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o be_v utter_o deny_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o citizen_n of_o embden_n do_v expel_v their_o earl_n they_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o this_o reason_n 114._o thuan._n hist_o l._n 114._o quod_fw-la se_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la &_o consistorialibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la jus_o &_o aequitatem_fw-la immisceret_fw-la that_o he_o have_v intermedle_v more_o than_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o entrench_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o consistory_n as_o for_o their_o power_n in_o temporal_a or_o civil_a cause_n by_o that_o time_n knox_n peer_n and_o buchannan_n judge_n paraeus_n his_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o calvin_n popular_a officer_n have_v perform_v their_o part_n in_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n arraign_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n if_o they_o shall_v transgress_v oppose_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n and_o final_o in_o regulate_v their_o authority_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n all_o that_o be_v leave_v will_v be_v by_o much_o too_o little_a for_o a_o royd'ivitot_n or_o for_o a_o king_n of_o clouts_n as_o we_o english_a phrase_n it_o last_o of_o all_o for_o their_o person_n which_o god_n hold_v so_o sacred_a that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o law_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o prince_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n let_v we_o but_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o base_a attribute_n too_o good_a for_o the_o great_a king_n calvin_n call_v mary_n queen_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o proserpina_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o and_o say_v that_o she_o do_v superare_fw-la omnes_fw-la diabolos_fw-la that_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o half_a so_o mischievous_a beza_n afford_v queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n no_o better_a title_n than_o those_o of_o medea_n and_o athaliah_n jo._n beza_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la jo._n of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v most_o infamous_a in_o divine_a the_o other_o no_o less_o scandalous_a in_o humane_a story_n the_o one_o a_o sorceress_n and_o a_o witch_n the_o other_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n the_o author_n of_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n whosoever_o he_o be_v can_v find_v no_o better_a attribute_n for_o king_n james_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n than_o infensissimus_fw-la evangelii_n hostess_fw-la â—â—ctor_fw-la didoclaviuâ—_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—ctor_fw-la the_o great_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o do_v not_o escape_v so_o clear_a but_o that_o the_o zealous_a brethren_n be_v too_o bold_a sometime_o with_o her_o name_n and_o honour_n though_o some_o of_o they_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o and_o be_v hang_v for_o their_o labour_n how_o that_o seditious_a huguenot_n the_o author_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o unworthy_a dialogue_n entitle_v eusebius_n philadelphus_n have_v deal_v with_o three_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n and_o what_o reproachful_a name_n he_o give_v they_o i_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o in_o the_o author_n than_o expect_v from_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o wade_v too_o far_o in_o these_o dirty_a puddle_n save_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o add_v this_o general_a character_n which_o didoclavius_n give_v to_o all_o king_n in_o general_a viz._n naturâ_fw-la insitum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la christi_fw-la odium_fw-la that_o all_o king_n natural_o hate_v christ_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o irreconcilable_a a_o hatred_n these_o of_o the_o calvinian_a faction_n bear_v against_o king_n and_o prince_n how_o well_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n in_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o they_o affect_v so_o much_o to_o be_v call_v the_o saint_n be_v out_o of_o a_o strong_a probable_a hope_n to_o see_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v bind_v king_n in_o chain_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n final_o such_o be_v their_o disaffection_n unto_o sacred_a monarchy_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o they_o what_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n quasi_fw-la nefas_fw-la esset_fw-la regem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la prope_fw-la eorum_fw-la terminos_fw-la esse_fw-la 29._o jâ—stin_n hist_o l._n 29._o they_o have_v bestir_v themselves_o so_o brave_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n as_o if_o they_o do_v account_v it_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n to_o suffer_v any_o king_n though_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o border_v near_o they_o which_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o power_n to_o compass_v by_o their_o popular_a magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o peer_n or_o the_o people_n several_o which_o make_v the_o main_a battle_n for_o this_o combat_n let_v we_o next_o look_v on_o the_o reserve_v and_o see_v what_o hope_n they_o have_v to_o effect_v the_o business_n by_o the_o three_o estate_n conjoin_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o we_o shall_v call_v their_o meeting_n which_o calvin_n in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v reflect_v upon_o but_o cautious_o with_o a_o qua_fw-la forte_fw-fr or_o a_o peradventure_o as_o in_o that_o before_o chap._n v._o what_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n in_o which_o calvin_n speak_v and_o what_o particular_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o a_o people_n into_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o clergy_n have_v be_v always_o one_o 2._o the_o priest_n employ_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o greek_n gaul_n and_o roman_n 3._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exercise_v in_o affair_n of_o civil_a government_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n 4._o the_o prelate_n verse_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n 5._o the_o clergy_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n 6._o that_o ancient_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v to_o all_o public_a council_n 7._o the_o prelate_n a_o essential_a fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n 8._o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la in_o the_o legal_a notion_n do_v not_o extend_v unto_o the_o prelate_n 9_o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v ancient_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o commons_o have_v 10._o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v after_o different_a manner_n and_o by_o several_a writ_n
parliament_n in_o their_o own_o personal_a capacity_n and_o not_o as_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o the_o poor_a clergy_n find_v it_o some_o respect_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o honour_v in_o their_o head_n and_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o obey_v such_o act_n as_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o court_n wherein_o these_o head_n ha_o dopportunity_n of_o intercede_v if_o perhaps_o any_o thing_n be_v propound_v which_o may_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o time_n a_o power_n of_o hinder_v and_o divertr_v if_o not_o by_o voice_n and_o number_n yet_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o slave_n and_o bondman_n while_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o remnant_n of_o her_o ancient_a right_n for_o while_o the_o head_n retain_v that_o honour_n the_o body_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o be_v cherish_v by_o it_o but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v strip_v of_o that_o by_o what_o unworthy_a art_n the_o world_n know_v too_o well_o they_o be_v become_v of_o such_o condition_n that_o the_o most_o despicable_a tradesman_n in_o a_o corporate_a town_n be_v more_o considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o state_n and_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o affair_n thereof_o than_o the_o great_a prelate_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n than_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o be_v there_o be_v three_o ingredient_n which_o make_v up_o a_o freeman_n as_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o speech_n concern_v the_o postnati_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o jus_o civitatis_fw-la which_o do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o to_o take_v inheritance_n 2._o jus_o suffragii_fw-la a_o voice_n in_o the_o pass_n of_o law_n and_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o 3._o jus_o honoris_fw-la a_o capability_n of_o such_o office_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o state_n can_v give_v he_o the_o clergy_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o first_o right_n only_o and_o utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o other_o two_o and_o thereby_o put_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o mean_a freeman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o every_o needy_a artisan_n if_o he_o be_v free_a of_o any_o corporate_a town_n or_o city_n every_o cottager_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o ancient_a burrough_n and_o every_o clown_n which_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o forty_o shilling_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o freehold_n either_o for_o life_n or_o of_o inheritance_n have_v a_o voice_n in_o parliament_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n but_o what_o himself_o consent_v to_o in_o his_o representative_n the_o clergy_n only_o of_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v be_v out_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v express_o in_o terminis_fw-la by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o place_n there_o in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v there_o in_o their_o procurator_n as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o voice_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n general_o i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o reply_n to_o this_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v give_v voice_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o neglect_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o i_o know_v too_o that_o this_o be_v only_o yield_v unto_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v possess_v of_o land_n and_o house_n in_o those_o several_a place_n where_o such_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o not_o then_o neither_o in_o most_o place_n except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o particular_a end_n especial_o where_o some_o good_a man_n or_o the_o main_a cause_n itself_o it_o concern_v therein_o which_o as_o it_o total_o exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o have_v any_o voice_n at_o all_o in_o these_o election_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n have_v neither_o land_n nor_o house_n to_o such_o a_o value_n in_o fee_n simple_a so_o it_o give_v no_o more_o power_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v than_o what_o of_o necessity_n must_v serve_v i_o be_o sure_a occasional_o it_o may_v to_o their_o own_o undo_n for_o to_o say_v truth_n those_o that_o give_v out_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v give_v voice_n at_o such_o election_n use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o shift_n for_o the_o present_a turn_n intend_v nothing_o less_o indeed_o as_o have_v oft_o be_v see_v than_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o freeman_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o corporate_a town_n who_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o citizen_n to_o serve_v in_o parliament_n nor_o almost_o any_o cottager_n or_o freeholder_n who_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n either_o of_o a_o knight_n or_o burgess_n but_o be_v direct_o eligible_a to_o the_o place_n himself_o of_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n elect_v from_o the_o very_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v many_o instance_n and_o shall_v have_v more_o according_a as_o they_o find_v their_o strength_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweet_n of_o government_n and_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o several_a shire_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o statute_n that_o as_o 40_o s._n land_n of_o freehold_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la 7._o 8_o hen._n 6._o c._n 7._o be_v enough_o to_o qualify_v a_o clown_n for_o give_v a_o voice_n at_o the_o election_n so_o the_o same_o clown_n if_o he_o have_v 20_o l._n land_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v capable_a of_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n as_o appear_v plain_o and_o express_o by_o the_o statute_n law_n for_o though_o the_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a sheriff_n prescribe_v a_o choice_n of_o due_n milites_fw-la gladio_fw-la cinctos_fw-la yet_o we_o know_v well_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n 6._o which_o be_v explanatory_n in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o common_a law_n such_o notable_a esquire_n or_o gentleman_n 6.15_o 23_o hen._n 6.15_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o county_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o the_o knight_n be_v make_v as_o capable_a as_o a_o dub_a knight_n to_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o 20_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la either_o in_o capite_fw-la or_o socage_n be_v not_o only_o able_a by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v a_o knight_n 1._o 1_o ed._n 2._o c._n 1._o but_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o even_o by_o the_o statute-law_n itself_o until_o the_o law_n be_v late_o alter_v in_o that_o point_n 1._o 17_o carol._n c._n 1._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v clera_fw-la enough_o for_o there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a some_o experiment_n of_o it_o that_o though_o a_o clergyman_n be_v bear_v a_o esquire_n or_o gentleman_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o bear_v ex_fw-la fece_n plebis_fw-la as_o the_o late_a lord_n brook_n forget_v his_o own_o poor_a extraction_n have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v and_o though_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o fair_a estate_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o ancestor_n episcopacy_n l._n brook_n against_o episcopacy_n or_o otherwise_o possess_v of_o some_o land_n or_o house_n in_o town_n burrough_n or_o city_n whereby_o he_o stand_v as_o eligible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n as_o any_o lady-gentleman_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o either_o he_o be_v hold_v uncapable_a and_o so_o pretermit_v or_o if_o return_v reject_v at_o the_o house_n itself_o to_o his_o soul_n reproach_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o every_o freeman_n have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n 1._o and_o so_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o writ_n of_o summons_n of_o k._n edw._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o politic_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la which_o be_v now_o deny_v to_o the_o english_a clergy_n reduce_v they_o to_o that_o condition_n which_o st._n paul_n complain_v of_o and_o make_v they_o not_o otherwise_o account_v of_o by_o the_o common_a people_n than_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n this_o tempt_v i_o to_o a_o brief_a dicussion_n of_o a_o question_n exceed_o weighty_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o in_o this_o great_a disfranchisement_n the_o slavery_n obtrude_v late_o on_o the_o english_a clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o that_o any_o two_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n conspire_v or_o agree_v
prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o prince_n a_o humane_a creation_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o also_o of_o god_n creation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o form_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v in_o man_n appointment_n all_o the_o genevian_o general_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o concern_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o have_v jus_o utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la as_o calvin_n signify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n sadolet_n till_o he_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n be_v expel_v the_o city_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n anno_fw-la 1528._o and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n so_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o new_a model_n of_o their_o discipline_n in_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o more_o bishop_n they_o find_v it_o best_o for_o justify_v their_o proceed_n at_o home_n and_o increase_v their_o partisan_n abroad_o to_o maintain_v a_o parity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o invest_v the_o people_n and_o their_o popular_a officer_n with_o a_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o concernment_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n but_o for_o this_o last_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o for_o first_o admit_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o consequent_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n because_o their_o power_n be_v most_o visible_o conversant_a circa_fw-la humanas_fw-la actiones_fw-la about_o order_v of_o humane_a action_n and_o other_o civil_a affair_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o member_n of_o that_o body_n politic_a whereof_o that_o emperor_n be_v head_n second_o to_o make_v sovereign_a prince_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o call_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o appointment_n must_v needs_o create_v a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n by_o which_o last_o the_o supreme_a power_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o power_n say_v that_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o word_n deodate_v give_v this_o gloss_n or_o comment_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o these_o dignity_n do_v so_o either_o by_o his_o manifest_a will_n and_o approbation_n when_o the_o mean_n be_v lawful_a or_o by_o his_o secret_a providence_n by_o mere_a permission_n or_o toleration_n when_o they_o be_v unlawful_a now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o man_n shall_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o tolerate_v but_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o st._n peter_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o proper_o translate_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o as_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o same_o translator_n somewhat_o more_o near_o to_o the_o original_a in_o another_o place_n for_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n vers_n 22._o we_o find_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o why_o not_o rather_o every_o creature_n as_o both_o our_o old_a translation_n and_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o conform_v to_o omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o have_v they_o do_v and_o keep_v themselves_o more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a original_a in_o st._n peter_n text_n they_o either_o will_v have_v render_v it_o by_o every_o humane_a creature_n as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v or_o rather_o by_o all_o man_n or_o by_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n live_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n so_o meek_a and_o lowly_a for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o live_v as_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o mankind_n or_o rather_o to_o every_o man_n unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n as_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n above_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n or_o to_o such_o legate_n prefect_n and_o procurator_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o govenment_n of_o those_o several_a province_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v the_o evil-doer_n and_o encourage_v such_o as_o do_v well_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v small_a comfort_n in_o this_o text_n as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o for_o those_o popular_a officer_n which_o calvin_n make_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o popular_a officer_n which_o calvin_n dream_v of_o be_v make_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o vest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o oppose_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o often_o as_o they_o wanton_o insult_v upon_o the_o people_n or_o willing_o infringe_v their_o privilege_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v vest_v with_o such_o power_n or_o trust_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o subject_n liberty_n cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la oratione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la esse_fw-la norunt_fw-la as_o calvin_n plain_o say_v they_o do_v if_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o inspiration_n such_o inspiration_n can_v be_v know_v to_o any_o but_o themselves_o alone_o neither_o the_o prince_n or_o people_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o well_o assure_v themselves_o whether_o such_o inspiration_n come_v from_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n many_o time_n ensnare_a proud_a ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a man_n by_o such_o strange_a delusion_n if_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o private_a spirit_n the_o great_a diana_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o expound_v scripture_n we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n as_o we_o be_v before_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o private_a spirit_n they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o do_v so_o much_o brag_v of_o 22.22_o 1_o ring_n 22.22_o may_v not_o be_v such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o ahab_n be_v to_o be_v seduce_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la absurdo_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la as_o lactantius_n note_v it_o all_o i_o have_v now_o to_o add_v be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o calvin_n in_o few_o word_n but_o magisterial_o enough_o and_o with_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la enlarge_v by_o david_n paraeus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o rom._n 13._o into_o divers_a branch_n and_o many_o endeavour_n use_v by_o he_o as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o calvin_n follower_n to_o find_v out_o argument_n and_o instance_n out_o of_o several_a author_n to_o make_v good_a the_o cause_n for_o which_o though_o calvin_n escape_v the_o fire_n yet_o paraeus_n can_v not_o ille_fw-la crucem_fw-la pretium_fw-la sceleris_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la diadema_fw-la for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o mr._n knight_n of_o brodegates_n now_o pembroke_n college_n in_o oxford_n have_v preach_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o popular_a officer_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o university_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1622._o for_o which_o be_v present_o transmit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n he_o there_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v borrow_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o proof_n and_o instance_n from_o the_o book_n of_o paraeus_n above_o mention_v notice_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o university_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o paraeus_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a be_v draw_v into_o several_a proposition_n which_o in_o a_o full_a and_o frequent_a convocation_n
belong_v also_o to_o bishop_n 14._o and_o of_o lay-people_n if_o they_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o christian_a calling_n ibid._n 15._o conjectural_a proof_n that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n strict_o and_o proper_o call_v page_n 233_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n particular_o of_o the_o asian_a churce_n towards_o the_o late_a day_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n come_v into_o asia_n page_n 235_o 2._o all_o the_o seven_o church_n except_o ephesus_n of_o his_o plantation_n ibid._n 3._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 236_o 4._o and_o of_o some_o protestant_a divine_n of_o name_n and_o eminency_n ibid._n 5._o conclusive_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o page_n 237_o 6._o who_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ibid._n 7._o that_o polycarpus_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n page_n 238_o 8._o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o of_o thiatyra_n ibid._n 9_o as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n page_n 239_o 10._o what_o successor_n these_o several_a angel_n have_v in_o their_o several_a church_n page_n 240_o 11._o of_o other_o church_n found_v in_o episcopacy_n by_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n 12._o saint_z john_n decease_a leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 241_o 13._o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 242_o 14._o and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n page_n 243_o 15._o a_o brief_a chronologic_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o first_o century_n page_n 244_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v concern_v bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o during_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o century_n 1._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o clemens_n write_v unto_o they_o his_o epistle_n page_n 249_o 2._o what_o that_o epistle_n do_v contain_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n page_n 250_o 3._o that_o by_o episcopi_fw-la he_o mean_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v prove_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n page_n 251_o 4._o and_o by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n therein_o cite_v ibid._n 5._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n page_n 252_o 6._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n what_o they_o say_v of_o bishop_n page_n 253_o 7._o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v under_o three_o or_o two_o at_o least_o of_o the_o same_o order_n ibid._n 8._o bishop_n not_o bar_v by_o these_o canon_n from_o any_o secular_a affair_n as_o concern_v their_o family_n page_n 254_o 9_o how_o far_o by_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ibid._n 10._o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o canon_n page_n 255_o 11._o rome_n divide_v into_o parish_n or_o tituli_fw-la by_o pope_n euaristus_n page_n 256_o 12._o the_o reason_n why_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v plant_v first_o in_o city_n ibid._n 13._o touch_v the_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o ignatius_n page_n 257_o 14._o as_o also_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n by_o he_o allow_v they_o page_n 258_o 15._o the_o same_o exemplify_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n page_n 259_o chap._n ii_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 1._o what_o bishop_n egesippus_fw-la meet_v with_o in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o what_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o page_n 260_o 2._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o he_o mention_v ibid._n 3._o how_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v ordain_v where_o none_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n page_n 261_o 4._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la page_n 262_o 5._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n page_n 263_o 6._o that_o lucius_n be_v a_o king_n in_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n page_n 264_o 7._o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v here_o found_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o that_o time_n page_n 265_o 8._o touch_v the_o flamen_fw-la and_o arch-flamines_a which_o those_o story_n speak_v of_o ibid._n 9_o what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o archbishoprics_a and_o bishopric_n here_o of_o old_a establish_v page_n 266_o 10._o of_o the_o successor_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o ordination_n be_v find_v to_o have_v on_o true_a record_n page_n 267_o 11._o which_o of_o the_o british_a metropolitan_n be_v ancient_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o nation_n page_n 268_o chap._n iii_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o second_o century_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n page_n 269_o 2._o the_o interpleading_a of_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o renown_a prelate_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n page_n 270_o 3._o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v with_o observation_n on_o the_o same_o ibid._n 4._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v for_o this_o second_o century_n page_n 271_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o same_o page_n 272_o 6._o the_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o say_v four_o see_v in_o those_o early_a day_n ibid._n 7._o the_o use_n make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o saint_n irenaeus_n page_n 273_o 8._o as_o also_o in_o tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n page_n 274_o 9_o of_o the_o authority_n enjoy_v by_o bishop_n in_o tertullia_n time_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 275_o 10._o as_o also_o in_o enjoin_v fast_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n ibid._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n page_n 276_o 12._o tertullian_n misalledge_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lay-presbytery_n page_n 277_o 13._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n in_o tertullia_n time_n conclude_v this_o century_n page_n 278_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n page_n 279_o 2._o of_o agrippinus_n and_o donatus_n two_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n predecessor_n ibid._n 3._o the_o troublesome_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n at_o cyprian_n first_o being_n bishop_n there_o page_n 280_o 4._o necessitate_a he_o to_o permit_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n page_n 281_o 5._o of_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n page_n 282_o 6._o what_o power_n the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o say_a election_n ibid._n 7._o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n rf_n the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n page_n 283_o 8._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n reserve_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o page_n 284_o 9_o no_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o penitent_n allow_v by_o cyprian_a without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o licence_n page_n 285_o 10._o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o well_o in_o the_o encouragement_n as_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o clergy_n page_n 286_o 11._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n page_n 287_o 12._o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o regulate_v and_o declare_v martyr_n page_n 288_o 13._o the_o divine_a right_n and_o eminent_a authority_n of_o bishop_n full_o assert_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n page_n 289_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o two_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o alexandria_n page_n 290_o 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o those_o professor_n concern_v bishop_n page_n 291_o 3._o origen_n the_o divinity_n reader_n there_o permit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ibid._n 4._o contrary_n to_o